death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
the_o daily_a read_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o so_o frequent_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o book_n contain_v may_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n a_o second_o way_n of_o use_v this_o sacred_a work_n be_v command_v by_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o second_o synod_n at_o milan_n before_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o curate_n of_o any_o neighbourhood_n come_v to_o meet_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v frequent_o commune_v about_o some_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o commendable_a custom_n and_o usage_n every_o week_n in_o the_o famous_a presbytery_n of_o s._n nicholas_n de_fw-fr cardineto_n in_o paris_n the_o three_o way_n of_o use_v this_o catechism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o same_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o three_o synod_n at_o milan_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n the_o four_o way_n of_o use_v this_o book_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bourdeaux_n before_o cite_v where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o all_o holiday_n the_o curate_n teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o this_o catechism_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o five_o way_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o cremona_n anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n may_v be_v write_v out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a breast_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n all_o the_o clergy_n may_v suck_v the_o most_o sweet_a milk_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o custom_n therefore_o which_o be_v holy_o introduce_v into_o our_o seminary_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o explain_v the_o roman_a catechism_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v henceforth_o observe_v daily_o or_o at_o least_o thrice_o every_o week_n by_o all_o clerk_n that_o teach_v school_n the_o six_o way_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v open_a such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o that_o nature_n ay_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o of_o itself_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n it_o have_v discover_v and_o learn_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n chief_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 1.20_o coloss_n 1.26_o 27._o be_v indeed_o clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a by_o any_o study_n or_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o wisdom_n but_o whereas_o faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v 16._o iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o teacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o necessary_a the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o legitimate_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o can_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o indeed_o 1.17_o iv_o god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o isa_n 49.6_o heb._n 12.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o by_o many_o and_o manifold_a way_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n have_v chalk_v they_o out_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o celestial_a happiness_n but_o because_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v give_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v last_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o by_o a_o voice_n send_v down_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 4.21_o ephes_n 4.21_o he_o have_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o then_o the_o son_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v receiv_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v v._o how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o direction_n that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v you_o bear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.25_o luc._n 10.25_o despise_v i_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v but_o also_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v with_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a 28.20_o matt._n 28.20_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o church_n word_n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n so_o at_o this_o time_n with_o much_o great_a piety_n and_o industry_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o with_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v for_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 23.11_o jer._n 23.11_o i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n wherein_o their_o wickedness_n furnish_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o seem_v scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o bound_n and_o be_v we_o not_o confirm_v by_o that_o excellent_a and_o clear_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n so_o sure_a 16.28_o matt_n 16.28_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o much_o fear_v that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v by_o her_o enemy_n oppose_v and_o try_v by_o so_o many_o engine_n and_o device_n she_o shall_v utter_o perish_v for_o forth_o vii_o heresy_n break_v forth_o to_o omit_v those_o most_o noble_a province_n and_o country_n which_o heretofore_o have_v pious_o and_o holy_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o true_a catholic_n religion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o forefather_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v far_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n there_o
his_o right-hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o other_o create_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n but_o the_o curate_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1._o vi_o all_o mystery_n â—o_o â—e_a â—eâ—eâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o aâ—câ—nsion_n act._n 1._o shall_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o history_n s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o explain_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a chief_o to_o observe_v this_o that_o all_o other_o mystery_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o ascension_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o for_o as_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o incarnation_n or_o our_o lord_n so_o in_o his_o ascension_n their_o progress_n be_v conclude_v furthermore_n ascension_n vii_o the_o â—â—â—t_n of_o christ_n life_n compare_v with_o his_o ascension_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n show_v his_o exceed_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v conceive_v more_o abject_a and_o mean_a than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o magnificent_o and_o wonderful_o towards_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o supreme_a glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o explain_v first_o viii_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n first_o we_o must_v diligent_o teach_v for_o what_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n suitable_a to_o his_o body_n which_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a dwell_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v only_o to_o pssess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o merit_v with_o his_o blood_n second_o second_o but_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n beside_o 18.36_o three_o joh._n 18.36_o he_o ascend_v to_o evidence_n in_o truth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a and_o flit_v and_o be_v establish_v by_o much_o wealth_n and_o by_o carnal_a power_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o earthly_a as_o the_o jew_n expect_v but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a his_o riches_n also_o be_v spiritual_a riches_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o kingdom_n they_o very_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o rich_a and_o flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o diligent_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o st._n james_n testify_v 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n four_o four_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v desirous_a to_o effect_v that_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n may_v follow_v he_o ascend_v thither_o for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o spirit_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v confine_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o in_o thought_n and_o desire_n we_o raise_v ourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n 11.63_o heb._n 11.63_o confessng_v that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o domestic_o of_o god_n seek_v our_o own_o country_n for_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n divine_a david_n first_o ix_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ps_n 67.19_o eph._n 2.8_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v he_o long_v before_o sing_v of_o the_o force_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o unutterable_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o plenty_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o present_a and_o he_o true_o fulfil_v those_o so_o large_a promise_n of_o he_o 16.8_o second_o joh._n 16.8_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o three_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v now_o appear_v before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o say_v st._n john_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o anvocate_v with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whence_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v more_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o mind_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o part_n and_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n last_o four_o four_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o also_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o our_o head_n in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o at_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n five_o five_o he_o open_v those_o gate_n which_o by_o adam_n sin_n be_v bar_v up_o and_o have_v clear_v we_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n as_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v do_v which_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v plain_o prove_v it_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a which_o he_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n this_o bless_a rank_n of_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o that_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o first_o here_o be_v happen_v deserve_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n first_o x_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n first_o for_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o go_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v much_o lessen_v 10.24_o joh._n 10.24_o for_o they_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v moreover_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o confirm_v hope_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o second_o for_o since_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v the_o human_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v ascend_v thither_o and_o be_v there_o join_v with_o our_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n 17.29_o joh._n 17.29_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o
unlucky_a it_o xiii_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n be_v injurious_a even_o to_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o do_v help_v and_o assist_v to_o be_v false_a and_o perjure_a and_o which_o evil_o succeed_v to_o he_o of_o sentence_n he_o daily_o take_v a_o great_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o lewdness_n and_o impudence_n as_o therefore_o the_o vanity_n forbid_v fourteen_o the_o lie_v of_o lawyer_n forbid_v lie_n and_o perjury_n of_o witness_n so_o also_o of_o accuser_n of_o the_o guilty_a of_o patron_n kinsfolk_n proctor_n and_o advocate_n and_o even_o of_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v last_o 19.11_o xv._o to_o witness_v a_o falsehood_n every_o where_o forbid_v levit._fw-la 19.11_o god_n forbid_v all_o testimony_n not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o judgement_n that_o may_v bring_v any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o another_o for_o in_o leviticus_n where_o these_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v we_o read_v thus_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v you_o shall_v not_o lie_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o lie_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v in_o this_o commandment_n which_o thing_n david_n very_o plain_o testify_v in_o this_o manner_n 5.7_o psal_n 5.7_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n now_o by_o this_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v detestable_a xvi_o the_o vice_n of_o detraction_n detestable_a not_o only_o false_a testimony_n but_o even_o the_o hateful_a will_n and_o practice_n of_o speak_v ill_a or_o another_o from_o which_o plague_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o and_o how_o grievous_a inconvenience_n and_o evil_n do_v spring_n this_o vice_n of_o revile_v and_o disparage_v another_o secret_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n reprove_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o 100.5_o psal_n 100.5_o say_v david_n and_o s._n james_n 4.11_o jac._n 4.11_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o my_o brethren_n but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o precept_n 13._o a_o example_n hester_n 13._o but_o example_n also_o whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v show_v for_o aman_n by_o forge_a crime_n have_v so_o incense_v assuerus_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o command_v all_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v kill_v sacred_a history_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n by_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o priest_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o deter_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n detractor_n xvii_o who_o be_v detractor_n whereby_o another_o credit_n be_v injure_v may_v evident_o appear_v we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n reputation_n be_v hurt_v first_o first_o not_o only_o by_o calumny_n or_o slander_n but_o by_o increase_v and_o amplify_a their_o fault_n second_o second_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n secret_o have_v by_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v become_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n credit_n he_o that_o publish_v that_o matter_n where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v be_v true_o call_v a_o reviler_n and_o slanderer_n but_o of_o all_o slander_n there_o be_v none_o more_o deadly_a than_o that_o of_o those_o three_o three_o who_o slander_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o four_o four_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n that_o commend_v the_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n five_o five_o nor_o be_v they_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n who_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o reviler_n and_o slanderer_n reprove_v they_o not_o but_o willing_o assent_v to_o or_o believe_v they_o for_o to_o slander_v or_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o slanderer_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n bernard_n write_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o manifest_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o damnable_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o slanderer_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o listen_v to_o their_o slander_n s._n hierom._n epist._n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la d._n bernard_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la eugen._n in_o fine_a of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v those_o sixthly_a sixthly_a who_o by_o their_o artifices_fw-la cause_n man_n to_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o keep_v difference_n so_o that_o break_v the_o strict_a friendship_n and_o society_n by_o their_o feign_a word_n they_o compel_v the_o most_o friendly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o immortal_a hatred_n and_o quarrel_n this_o plague_n the_o lord_n exceed_o hate_v 19.6_o leu._n 19.6_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tale-carrier_n nor_o whisperer_n among_o the_o people_n such_o be_v many_o of_o saul_n counsellor_n who_o strive_v to_o estrange_v his_o love_n from_o david_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n against_o he_o last_o mere_a fair-spoken_a man_n and_o flatterer_n flatterer_n seven_o flatterer_n who_o by_o their_o smooth_a and_o dissemble_a praise_n buzz_v into_o those_o man_n ear_n and_o mind_n who_o favour_n money_n and_o honour_n they_o will_v purchase_v call_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v it_o 5.20_o isa_n 5.20_o evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n offend_v against_o this_o part_n who_o to_o drive_v away_o and_o rid_v our_o door_n of_o they_o david_n admonish_v we_o in_o that_o say_v 140.5_o ps_n 140.5_o let_v the_o just_a man_n reprove_v i_o with_o mercy_n and_o let_v he_o chide_v i_o but_o let_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o wicked_a anoint_v my_o head_n for_o though_o they_o revile_v not_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o they_o wound_v he_o grievous_o who_o even_o by_o commend_v his_o sin_n afford_v he_o a_o cause_n of_o persevere_v in_o his_o vice_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o indeed_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o flattery_n flattery_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o flattery_n that_o be_v worst_a which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o calamity_n and_o hurt_v of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o saul_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o expose_v david_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o soothe_v he_o with_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o elder_a daughter_n moreb_n reg._n 1._o reg._n she_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o to_o wife_n only_o be_v thou_o valiant_a and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o treacherous_a speech_n of_o they_o thus_o speak_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n master_n 12.14_o marc._n 12.14_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n but_o far_o more_o hurtful_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o those_o friend_n flattery_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o flattery_n relation_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o they_o sometime_o flatter_o use_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n be_v now_o at_o their_o last_o breath_n while_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o even_o then_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v merry_a and_o cheerful_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o sad_a melancholy_a thought_n and_o last_o while_o they_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o utmost_a danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o great_o involve_v wherefore_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o especial_o that_o whereby_o any_o one_o may_v be_v most_o damnify_v but_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o be_v that_o lie_v which_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n note_v or_o about_o religion_n god_n be_v also_o grievous_o offend_v with_o those_o slander_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o libel_n libel_n eighthly_a the_o author_n of_o libel_n such_o as_o they_o call_v libellous_a pamphlet_n and_o other_o contumely_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n de_fw-fr libel_n famous_a vide_fw-la bull._n pij_fw-la v._n 147._o datam_fw-la ann._n 1572._o &_o bull._n greg._n xiii_o 4._o datam_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la beside_o forbid_v xviii_o a_o merry_a lie_v forbid_v either_o for_o sport_n or_o for_o office_n sake_n to_o deceive_v by_o a_o lie_n although_o no_o one_o thereby_o have_v any_o gain_n or_o loss_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a a_o man_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 4.25_o ephes_n 4.25_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v you_o the_o truth_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 110._o art_n 3_o &_o 4._o for_o thereby_o come_v a_o great_a proneness_n to_o frequent_v and_o more_o grievous_a lie_v reason_n note_v the_o reason_n and_o from_o tell_v of_o lie_n for_o mirth_n man_n take_v a_o custom_n of_o lie_v whence_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o reputation_n of_o not_o speak_v truth_n at_o all_o wherefore_o to_o gain_v belief_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o time_n last_o forbid_v xix_o all_o
everlasting_a fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o wish_v to_o he_o cleanse_v and_o expiate_v god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o benefactor_n when_o we_o pray_v thus_o of_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o this_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n 27.9_o ii_o what_o this_o petition_n contain_v isa_n 27.9_o as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v heap_v upon_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o esaias_n teach_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o thing_n david_n also_o show_v declare_v they_o that_o can_v receive_v that_o save_a fruit_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o so_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n accurate_o and_o deligent_o explain_v iii_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v so_o available_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o pray_v rest_n iv_o this_o â—â—â—ten_n d_o â—ers_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o transitory_a conveniency_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n but_o now_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o because_o to_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o aright_o v._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v require_v a_o proper_a way_n of_o petition_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v that_o will_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a first_o first_o first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o beg_v this_o first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o second_o second_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o grief_n for_o it_o and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o he_o thro_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o dispose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o haply_o after_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n there_o follow_v the_o despair_n of_o pardon_n which_o long_o ago_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n 27.4_o gen._n 4_o 13._o mat._n 27.4_o who_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n and_o not_o also_o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v make_v vi_o with_o what_o mind_n this_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v that_o with_o grief_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o in_o justice_n but_o in_o mercy_n now_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 13.52_o vii_o how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n psal_n 13.52_o if_o we_o but_o hearken_v to_o god_n himself_o admonish_v we_o in_o such_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o these_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o david_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v we_o good_a and_o sin_n not_o pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v this_o also_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n 20.9_o prov._n 20.9_o which_o very_o thing_n also_o for_o the_o deter_v man_n from_o pride_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o by_o jeremy_n 2.35_o hier._n 2.35_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o let_v by_o anger_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v all_o who_o sentence_n understand_v viii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o though_o come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a mouth_n christ_n our_o lord_n confirm_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v after_o this_o manner_n c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n so_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v one_o to_o pray_v note_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lie_v &_o that_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o lip_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 11._o item_n aug._n in_o ench._n c._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n grief_n ix_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o light_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v bitter_a to_o we_o there_o be_v need_n that_o we_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n wound_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o grieve_v inward_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n note_v that_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n their_o father_n who_o they_o humble_o pray_v to_o pluck_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o stick_v within_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o labour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o filthiness_n only_o of_o their_o sin_n eye_n x._o how_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o man_n indignity_n and_o blemish_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o stink_a flesh_n and_o the_o utmost_a deformity_n dare_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n provoke_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o inexpressible_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v create_v redeem_v and_o enrich_v with_o innumerable_a and_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n and_o why_o amplify_v note_v and_o amplify_v that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o base_a reward_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o cruel_o he_o tyrannise_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n and_o break_v the_o most_o lovely_a knot_n of_o charity_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o god_n our_o father_n they_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 26.13_o ephes_n 6.12_o job_n 41.25_o isa_n 26.13_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n do_v that_o word_n of_o esay_n proper_o agree_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o if_o these_o break_a covenant_n of_o love_n move_v we_o not_o cause_n xi_o how_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n sin_n cause_n at_o least_o let_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n move_v we_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v violate_v and_o this_o same_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v which_o those_o that_o pollute_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v thus_o now_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v innumerable_a be_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v upon_o men._n which_o plague_n be_v almost_o infinite_a 37.4_o psal_n 37.4_o david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v
nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a reason_n we_o call_v the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o beginning_n by_o this_o name_n and_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n so_o we_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o god_n almighty_a power_n will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v world_n xx._n out_o of_o what_o how_o and_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o not_o throw_v any_o powerful_a constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o accord_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o own_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a in_o itself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o david_n confess_v â—â—_o ps_n â—â—_o i_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n now_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o pattern_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o go_v by_o but_o because_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o pattern_n i_o say_v the_o great_a creator_n behold_v in_o himself_o and_o imitate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o produce_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 148.5_o ps_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v for_o beside_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o ps_n 8.3_o he_o add_v moreover_o over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o swift_a in_o their_o perpetual_a run_a round_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o regular_a than_o their_o motion_n furthermore_o state_n the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o innumerable_a angel_n to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o joh._n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v thus_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n 9_o aug_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a love_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v close_n to_o he_o at_o once_o give_v they_o be_v and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o believ_n the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a without_o a_o good_a will_n i._n e._n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o then_o as_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o 2_o reg._n 14_o 20_o thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v wise_a have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n last_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v power_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 29_o ps_n â—â—2_n 29_o mighty_a in_o power_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o power_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o all_o celestial_a gift_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o those_o most_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dismal_a dudgeons_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o suffer_v ever_o last_a punishment_n for_o their_o pride_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o to_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n god_n also_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fast_o 103.5.9_o xxi_o the_o earth_n establish_v and_o adorn_v ps_n 103.5.9_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v the_o mountain_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o field_n and_o valley_n to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o not_o only_o adorn_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o tree_n and_o all_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n but_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o water_n last_o creation_n xxii_o how_o man_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v man_n who_o be_v so_o make_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o form_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o so_o temper_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o add_v also_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n â—â—_o xxiii_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o psal_n 88_o â—â—_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v much_o more_o brief_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o two_o word_n add_v in_o their_o creed_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n either_o fall_n under_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v visible_a or_o else_o we_o may_v conceiv_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o believ_n that_o god_n so_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o xxiv_o god_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o
as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o remain_v without_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o support_v they_o for_o as_o the_o creator_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o also_o if_o his_o perpetual_a providence_n be_v not_o always_o at_o hand_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n he_o make_v they_o by_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v back_o into_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v 11.25_o wisd_v 11.25_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n continue_v unless_o thou_o please_v or_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v not_o be_v preserve_v now_o god_n not_o only_o defend_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o which_o act_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v and_o his_o secret_a power_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n witness_n it_o reach_v powerful_o from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v 28._o act._n 17_o 27_o 28._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n person_n xxv_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o admonition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o of_o the_o son_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_a 32.6_o ps_n 32.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n article_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a sâ—on_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a and_o satisfactory_a article_n i._o the_o utility_n of_o this_o article_n which_o throw_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n redound_v to_o mankind_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n declare_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o 1_o joh_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o that_o commendation_n of_o happiness_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n be_v best_a understand_v 2.6_o ii_o whence_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v come_v trent_n sess_n 3._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o gen._n 2.6_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n the_o curate_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o common_a misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o violate_v that_o prohibition_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o may_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o most_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n more_o large_o have_v explain_v but_o beside_o this_o 2._o ibid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o that_o one_o adam_n only_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o cause_n it_o just_o flow_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o whole_a kind_a fall_v from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a station_n by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v this_o only_a remedy_n leave_v to_o repair_v our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v first_o assume_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a iii_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a and_o always_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v show_v for_o in_o that_o first_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n which_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o show_v a_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o denounce_v the_o devil_n his_o doom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o thraldom_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 13.15_o gen._n 13.15_o betweeen_n thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n he_o moreover_o often_o confirm_v the_o same_o promise_n confirm_v iv_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n for_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n where_o both_o he_o have_v frequent_o signify_v this_o mystery_n to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o declare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 18._o gen._n 22.17_o 18._o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o very_o long_o after_o 28.12_o v._o the_o same_o promise_v renew_v gen._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n abraham_n grandson_n for_o when_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n he_o hear_v the_o lord_n 28.13_o gen._n 28.13_o stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thyself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v nor_o be_v god_n after_o this_o renew_v vi_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v want_v in_o eshew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n
of_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o both_o in_o abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o many_o other_o man_n the_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o when_o once_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o religion_n become_v settle_a this_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o his_o people_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o signify_v and_o many_o man_n which_o foretell_v what_o and_o how_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o light_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.9.24_o isa_n 7.15_o 8.3.9.6.11.1.53_o throughout_o jer._n 23.5.30.9_o dan._n 7_o 13.9.24_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o shall_v perform_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n his_o doctrine_n manner_n kindred_n practice_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o teach_v so_o plain_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o except_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n only_o we_o can_v not_o discover_v any_o diversity_n between_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o our_o own_o but_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o article_n jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n 1.31_o vii_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v luc._n 1.31_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v thou_o shall_v cenceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o afterward_o he_o not_o only_o command_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o call_v the_o child_n by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v to_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o her_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n especial_o viii_o the_o name_n jesus_n suitable_a to_o christ_n especial_o who_o succeed_v moses_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n who_o moses_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n josedech_n the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o how_o much_o more_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v light_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n oppress_v not_o with_o famine_n or_o with_o egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a bondage_n but_o sittng_a in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o miserable_o fetter_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o right_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o lord_n shadow_v who_o heap_n upon_o mankind_n those_o blessing_n here_o mention_v now_o all_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o one_o name_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v only_o touch_v the_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o one_o contain_v the_o whole_a weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n ix_o why_o the_o name_n christ_n add_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o add_v which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o be_v a_o name_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o one_o thing_n but_o common_a to_o more_o for_o our_o old_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v priest_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n the_o priest_n be_v they_o 3.24.6_o reg_n 12_o 3.24.6_o who_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n recommend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o king_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o chief_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o therefore_o both_o of_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o king_n or_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o be_v customary_a also_o to_o anoint_v the_o prophet_n who_o as_o the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n open_v to_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v warn_v man_n to_o mend_v their_o manner_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n priest_n x._o christ_n a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n he_o undertake_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o mortal_a but_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o with_o earthly_a ointment_n but_o with_o spiritual_a oil_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n than_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receiv_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n plain_o show_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o he_o say_v 44.7_o ps_n 44.7_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o have_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 61.1_o isay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n king_n xi_o how_o christ_n a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n who_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o name_n do_v much_o more_o true_o and_o excellent_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v but_o his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o this_o prophet_n come_v to_o save_v all_o men._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n sing_v 5.7_o ps_n 189_o 4â—_n heb._n 5.7_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n handle_v excellent_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n 1.33_o luc._n 1.33_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n testify_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a govern_v xii_o how_o and_o by_o who_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v govern_v begin_v indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o govern_v it_o he_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o snare_n and_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n he_o give_v it_o not_o only_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o
i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a god_n viii_o christ_n not_o man_n before_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n his_o very_a godhead_n or_o divinity_n be_v also_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o quicken_v and_o his_o divinity_n join_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man._n ix_o the_o virgin_n true_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o man._n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n true_o and_o proper_o call_v mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v 1.31_o luc._n 1.31_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v what_o isaiah_n foretell_v 7.14_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceiv_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n that_o elizabeth_n also_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o come_v this_o thing_n to_o i_o 1.43_o luc._n 1.43_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n grace_n x._o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o conceive_v have_v all_o grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v his_o soul_n receive_v a_o overflow_a plenty_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o as_o to_o other_o man_n adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v but_o be_v pouer_v plentiful_o into_o his_o soul_n all_o grace_n 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receiv_n nor_o may_v we_o call_v he_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n note_n note_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a man_n obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o adoption_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v proper_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o be_v explain_v get_v xi_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v get_v concern_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n from_o whence_o that_o some_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n may_v redound_v to_o we_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o fix_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o frequent_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n upon_o himself_o yet_o such_o a_o way_n do_v he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n nor_o express_v with_o word_n last_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n let_v they_o with_o humble_a and_o faithful_a mind_n believ_n and_o adore_v they_o not_o seek_v to_o search_v or_o pry_v narrow_o into_o they_o because_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o do_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n virgin_n xii_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o explain_v whereof_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v very_o diligent_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believ_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o first_o bring_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o world_n 2.10_o luc._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o from_o that_o song_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n 2.14_o luc._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n what_o the_o angel_n sing_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v herein_o that_o most_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o that_o mary_n who_o we_o declare_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n together_o 1.39_o mat._n 1.39_o have_v her_o offspring_n from_o david_n the_o king_n but_o as_o that_o conception_n do_v quite_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o birth_n we_o may_v not_o contemplate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o beside_o 20.19_o xiii_o how_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n joh._n 20.19_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o wonderful_a can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o any_o damage_n to_o or_o less'n_v of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o toom_n though_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o to_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n penetrate_v the_o concrete_a hard_a substance_n of_o glass_n and_o yet_o neither_o break_v nor_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o after_o a_o like_a but_o a_o high_a sort_n i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o his_o mother_n virginity_n for_o we_o celebrate_v her_o unstained_a and_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o mother_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n and_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n that_o he_o give_v she_o both_o fruitfulness_n and_o perfect_a virginity_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o to_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a adam_n 22._o fourteen_o christ_n compare_v to_o adam_n mary_n to_o eve_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o and_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o as_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o natural_a state_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v so_o compare_v the_o virgin_n mother_n with_o eve_n that_o the_o second_o eve_n which_o be_v mary_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o eve_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o eve_n because_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n bring_v death_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n and_o when_o mary_n believe_v the_o angel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n goodness_n that_o life_n and_o a_o blessing_n come_v down_o upon_o man_n throw_v eve_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 5._o eph._n 2.3_o 5._o but_o of_o mary_n we_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n mary_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n as_o be_v she_o who_o have_v keep_v her_o virgin_n modesty_n safe_a and_o entire_a bring_v forth_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nativity_n xv._o figure_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n
he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 18.5_o joh._n 18.5_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n free_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o unjust_o and_o unmerciful_o they_o throw_v upon_o he_o than_o which_o christ_n x._o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o powerful_a to_o move_v our_o compassion_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n for_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v all_o those_o sorrow_n not_o which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v but_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o indeed_o we_o shall_v hardly_o account_v as_o a_o benefit_n of_o any_o great_a regard_n but_o if_o on_o our_o score_n only_o he_o free_o endure_v death_n which_o he_o can_v have_v refuse_v very_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o benefit_n that_o it_o bereave_v even_o the_o most_o grateful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o pay_v due_a thankfulness_n but_o even_o of_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o transcendent_a and_o superlative_a love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a deseit_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v perceive_v but_o then_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v bury_v xi_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o new_a difficulty_n in_o it_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o we_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o this_o be_v add_v first_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o a_o person_n be_v dead_a if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o then_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a nor_o do_v we_o believ_n this_o only_a 27.60_o mat._n 27.60_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o this_o especial_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v bury_v 46._o mar._n 15_o 46._o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o most_o true_o say_v 23.53_o luc._n 23.53_o that_o god_n be_v dead_a be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o since_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n no_o not_o even_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n right_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v bury_v 19.38.42_o joh._n 19.38.42_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o curate_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n but_o first_o of_o all_o 2.31_o xii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v ps_n 15_o 10._o act._n 2.31_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o no_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophecy_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o burial_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n for_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n only_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o god_n because_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o may_v right_o he_o say_v of_o that_o person_n who_o at_o once_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n these_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o curate_n may_v explain_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v at_o least_o contemplate_v if_o not_o comprehend_v the_o immensity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o first_o 3._o xiii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n first_o joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o word_n to_o relate_v or_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o conceiv_v his_o dignity_n s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n the_o apostle_n with_o stately_a expression_n describe_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o suffer_v be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o the_o creator_n suffer_v for_o those_o who_o he_o create_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o servant_n be_v by_o who_o the_o angel_n man_n heaven_n and_o element_n be_v make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o so_o many_o torment_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27.51_o maâ—t_fw-la 27.51_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v 44._o luc._n 23_o 44._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v now_o if_o even_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n bewail_v the_o suffering_n of_o their_o maker_n let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o how_o great_a and_o bitter_a lamentation_n they_o as_o live_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n aught_o to_o evidence_n their_o grief_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o fourteen_o what_o second_o that_o thereby_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undergo_v such_o a_o extreme_a bitter_a passion_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v this_o chief_o beside_o the_o hereditary_a contagion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o they_o will_v hereafter_o commit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rich_o and_o abundant_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v to_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o xv._o what_o three_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o also_o that_o those_o very_a sinner_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o inflicter_n of_o those_o punishment_n he_o endure_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o admonish_v we_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o soul_n of_o this_o fault_n right_o may_v those_o be_v judge_v guilty_a note_v who_o easy_o and_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o since_o our_o sin_n drive_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n very_o they_o who_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucisie_n to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o this_o wickedness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o insolent_a and_o heinous_a in_o we_o note_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n bear_v they_o witness_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v know_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o our_o deed_n deny_v he_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teftify_v 53.8_o xvi_o what_o four_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o for_o in_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n he_o say_v for_o the_o '_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o smite_v he_o and_o the_o same_o
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o complete_a resurrection_n because_o than_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o necessity_n of_o die_a being_n whole_o take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n christ_n our_o lord_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n or_o of_o such_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o after_o which_o there_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v again_o 17.22_o 3_o reg._n 17.22_o there_o be_v many_o other_o so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4.34_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o revive_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o most_o plain_a testimony_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n the_o curate_n must_v instruct_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o those_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n day_n xvii_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o whole_a natural_a day_n and_o part_v of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o day_n after_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o day_n and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o divinity_n day_n xviii_o why_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v believ_n he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n and_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n revive_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o space_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v to_o this_o place_n 15.14_o xix_o why_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n write_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr august_n in_o ps_n 120._o v._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a believ_n this_o all_o believ_n that_o he_o die_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n only_o this_o we_o account_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v and_o scarce_o ever_o do_v he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 16.21_o mat._n 16.21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v mock_v and_o beat_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o 18.32_o luc._n 18.32_o at_o last_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n require_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 11.29_o luc._n 11.29_o he_o answer_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o he_o affirm_v 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o better_a to_o perceiv_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n here_o xx._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v here_o we_o must_v know_v and_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o then_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v and_o also_o what_o profit_v and_o advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o xxi_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a by_o who_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o beside_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o no_o righteousness_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o cherish_v and_o support_v our_o hope_n for_o since_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o member_n enjoy_v the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o head_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v when_o he_o write_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o and_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v begott'n_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n throw_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a last_o resurrection_n xxii_o the_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n may_v be_v complete_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.15_o rom._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o rise_v again_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o xxiii_o the_o three_o the_o advantage_n the_o first_o we_o may_v perceiv_v how_o great_a advantage_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o his_o very_a resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n and_o confess_v concern_v christ_n jesus_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o also_o because_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o all_o aught_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n thus_o testify_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o resurrection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o immortal_a
have_v therefore_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v call_v son_n because_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o call_v generation_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o therefore_o that_o birth_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n os_fw-la generation_n so_o that_o person_n which_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v son_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v father_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v call_v spiration_n and_o procession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n also_o which_o be_v produce_v want_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n now_o his_o emanation_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v from_o created_a thing_n those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n wherein_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v by_o any_o proper_a word_n the_o way_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a self_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o very_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o to_o suit_n with_o he_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o pour_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a deity_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v son_n iv_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o people_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o equal_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o supreme_a good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o and_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sufficient_o show_v first_o first_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o second_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o before_o he_o call_v holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o present_o after_o call_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.6_o three_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o who_o he_o have_v call_v god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o division_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n beside_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourâ—hly_o fourâ—hly_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o god_n only_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o esayah_n have_v say_v 6.8_o isay_n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o make_v heavy_a their_o ear_n and_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n lest_o haply_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v 28.25_o act._n 28.25_o well_o say_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o five_o five_o when_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v god_n also_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o be_v you_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n also_o seven_o seven_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o also_o in_o that_o famous_a elegy_n or_o hymn_n or_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a land_n and_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o temple_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o joh._n 6.63_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o sanctification_n and_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a deity_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v explain_v son_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o will_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v most_o plain_o show_v 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 13.15_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v those_o thing_n evidence_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confute_v the_o impious_a madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o therefore_o they_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n they_o declare_v in_o this_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o noble_a spirit_n create_v of_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n life_n vi_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o god_n do_v more_o true_o live_v than_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v most_o
and_o above_o all_o by_o baptism_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o door_n 11._o aug._n lib._n 9_o contr_n faust._n c._n 11._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n the_o father_n signify_v in_o this_o creed_n by_o these_o word_n 12._o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 12._o i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n but_o after_o baptism_n first_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o the_o other_o sarament_n for_o though_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n since_o they_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o who_o grace_n we_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o make_v this_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pious_o and_o holy_o perfome_v by_o one_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o by_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o they_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o they_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 69_o s._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 118._o serm._n 1_o v._o 69_o who_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o partner_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o say_v thus_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 6._o matt._n 6._o to_o say_v our_o bread_n not_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o take_v care_n for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o but_o now_o this_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v similitude_n xxvi_o a_o singular_a similitude_n in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n discharge_v each_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o not_o all_o the_o same_o office_n 12.15_o 〈◊〉_d 12.15_o nor_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o execute_v alike_o the_o useful_a and_o comely_a function_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v each_o its_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o commodity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o so_o fit_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o one_o be_v grieve_v the_o rest_n also_o by_o consent_n and_o nearness_n of_o nature_n do_v grieve_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v contemplate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n to_o wit_n various_a nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a poor_a and_o rich_a yet_o when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o office_n note_v for_o as_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n but_o all_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o to_o rule_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a but_o then_o they_o only_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a function_n note_v and_o good_a thing_n thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o charity_n and_o be_v just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o the_o dead_a member_n 2._o xxvii_o what_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 70._o serm._n 2._o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o wickedness_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o good_a so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o be_v dead_a they_o perceive_v not_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n which_o just_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v and_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v assist_v towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o those_o who_o live_v spiritual_o and_o receive_v those_o benefit_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o who_o be_v altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v those_o gift_n common_a only_a which_o render_v man_n just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n gift_n xxviii_o grace_n from_o grace_n be_v common_a gift_n but_o there_o be_v also_o give_v grace_n for_o grace_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v knowledge_n prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o gift_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o private_a but_o public_a advantage_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v give_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n but_o for_o the_o sick_a man_n sake_n who_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o indeed_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o in_o possession_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o reckon_v as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o needy_a for_o he_o that_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o will_v not_o help_v he_o he_o be_v plain_o convine_v to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a communion_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o can_v true_o say_v 33._o ps_n 83._o ps_n 33._o o_o how_o lovely_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n article_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o salvation_n i._o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o see_v this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n number_v among_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v doubt_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n to_o any_o body_n to_o christian_a piety_n but_o if_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o testimony_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a which_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n witness_v concern_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.46_o luc._n 24.46_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n if_o the_o curate_n consider_v article_n ii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o explain_v this_o article_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a necessity_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o diligent_o explain_v this_o article_n especial_o when_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o curate_n duty_n therefore_o as_o to_o this_o point_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o esayah_n prophesy_v 3._o isa_n 33.24_o aug._n hom._n 49._o c._n 3._o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o but_o also_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o priest_n use_v aright_o this_o let_v the_o confessor_n observe_v this_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o sin_n be_v true_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v but_o this_o pardon_n 28._o iii_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
good_a learning_n and_o liberal_a art_n so_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o at_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religlon_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v to_o manhood_n in_o christ_n till_o at_o last_o by_o god_n help_n they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n especial_o see_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o parish_n can_v scarce_o have_v so_o much_o spare_v time_n as_o to_o undertake_v that_o private_a care_n of_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o anocient_a practice_n 3._o s._n dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n s_o hier._n c_o 7._o part_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dennys_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o divine_a captain_n and_o leader_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v infant_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a manner_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o a_o child_n deliver_v he_o to_o one_o learn_v in_o divine_a matter_n as_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n under_o who_o as_o under_o a_o divine_a father_n and_o undertaker_n of_o his_o holy_a salvation_n the_o child_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o higinius_n confirm_v as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o consec_n do_v 5._o c._n 100_o &_o leapp_n ibid._n cap._n 181._o &_o conc._n mogunt_n ibid._n c._n 101_o &_o 30._o q._n 1._o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v very_o wise_o decree_v by_o holy_a church_n baptism_n xxvi_o what_o kind_n and_o between_o who_o affinity_n be_v contract_v in_o baptism_n that_o not_o only_o be_v that_o baptise_n be_v affiance_v with_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v also_o affiance_v with_o the_o god-child_n and_o with_o his_o true_a parent_n so_o that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v such_o marriage_n become_v void_a moreover_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o godfather_n be_v for_o this_o office_n be_v so_o careless_o undertake_v that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o this_o office_n remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n holy_a contain_v in_o it_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o apprehension_n this_o thing_n therefore_o in_o general_n let_v all_o godfather_n always_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v always_o to_o account_v those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o to_o take_v very_o great_a care_n of_o they_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o through_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n dennys_n write_v concern_v this_o matter_n express_v the_o word_n of_o a_o godfather_n i_o promise_v to_o train_v up_o this_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o my_o careful_a exhortation_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v and_o perform_v those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o s._n austin_n 215._o d._n aug._n ser_n 163._o the_o tâ—mâ—_n &_o ser_n 215._o you_o who_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n i_o admonish_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o stand_v as_o surety_n before_o god_n for_o those_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o holy_a font._n and_o indeed_o it_o very_o much_o become_v he_o who_o undertake_v any_o office_n never_o to_o grow_v slack_a or_o weary_a in_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o guide_n and_o teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v destitute_a who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n while_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o defence_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o spiritual_a child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v 120._o ser._n 165._o the_o tâ—mp_n de_fw-fr conec_fw-la do_v 4._o c._n 120._o s._n austin_n have_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a office_n of_o godfathers_n for_o say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o godfather_n xxviii_o who_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o godfather_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o administration_n of_o this_o holy_a tuition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o who_o either_o will_v not_o discharge_v it_o faithful_o or_o can_v perform_v it_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o natural_a parent_n who_o may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o this_o spiritual_a education_n be_v different_a from_o the_o carnal_a first_o of_o all_o heretic_n jew_n and_o insidel_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o office_n because_o they_o be_v always_o contrive_v and_o study_v to_o blacken_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a piety_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v xxix_o how_o many_o godfather_n to_o be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o godfather_n to_o one_o person_n baptize_v but_o one_o only_o either_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o one_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n both_o because_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v may_v be_v disturb_v or_o hinder_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o master_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o affinity_n may_v not_o be_v make_v among_o so_o very_a many_o which_o may_v straighten_v the_o society_n of_o people_n that_o they_o can_v lawful_o enter_v into_o wedlock_n onâ—_n with_o another_o now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v lord_n xxx_o the_o law_n of_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o sure_o there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o godward_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n whether_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o destruction_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o ought_v often_o to_o explain_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v clem._n epist_n 4._o in_o med_a aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o &_o the_o eccles_n dogm_n c._n 24._o amb._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n initiantur_fw-la c._n 4._o conc._n lateran_n c._n 1._o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 51._o which_o law_n or_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n but_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n also_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n to_o infant_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 10.10_o matt._n 19.14_o mar._n 10.10_o suffer_v you_o and_o forbid_v not_o the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o embrace_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o then_o when_o we_o read_v three_o three_o that_o a_o whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v of_o paul_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o child_n also_o who_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n much_o commend_v this_o
quin_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o therefore_o sacred_a writer_n find_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v in_o one_o word_n eucharist_n iu._n why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellence_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n they_o endeavour_v to_o express_v it_o in_o more_o word_n or_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o the_o eucharist_n which_o word_n we_o may_v render_v in_o english_a the_o good_a grace_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o right_o be_v it_o call_v the_o good_a grace_n both_o because_o it_o foreshow_v the_o life_n everlasting_a 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o whereof_o it_o be_v write_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o gift_n nor_o do_v we_o less_o fit_o interpret_v it_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o when_o we_o offer_v this_o most_o pure_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n we_o daily_o give_v god_n infinite_a thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o and_o especial_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o very_a name_n also_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o institute_v this_o mystery_n for_o 110.5_o mat._n 26.16_o mar._n 14_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o ps_n 110.5_o take_v bread_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o david_n also_o when_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n before_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o verse_n the_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o wonder_n he_o have_v give_v food_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o think_v it_o good_a first_o to_o give_v thanks_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o magnificence_n be_v his_o work_n chrysost_n hom_n 24._o in_o 7._o ad_fw-la cor._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la calix_n benedictionis_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 73._o a._n 4._o it_o be_v also_o oft_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o mystery_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o large_o afterward_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o communion_n 4._o v._o oâ—her_n name_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n sacrifice_n communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o damasc_n l._n 4._o â—_o l._n orthod_n c._n 4._o which_o name_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participaton_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o damascen_n have_v explain_v it_o this_o sacrament_n couple_n we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o consolidate_n we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n see_v iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o chrys_n hom_n 44._o &_o 45._o in_o joan_n cyril_n in_o lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n c._n 13._o cyril_n hier._n catech._n 4._o aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n trid._n sess_n 13._o de_fw-fr euch._n in_o praefat._n conc._n nicaen_fw-la 21._o carth._n 4._o c._n 77._o &_o 26._o q._n 6._o passim_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n charity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o practice_n enmity_n and_o that_o hatred_n strife_n and_o discord_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a plague_n of_o the_o faithful_a especial_o see_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v so_o studious_a and_o careful_a of_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v also_o by_o sacred_a writer_n common_o call_v a_o viaticum_fw-la vlaticum_fw-la vlaticum_fw-la or_o traveller_n bait_v on_o his_o journey_n both_o because_o it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o it_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a appointment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n domini_fw-la a_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supper_n because_o in_o that_o save_a mystery_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v institue_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o after_o our_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v vi_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o take_v fast_v since_o that_o wholesome_a practice_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v note_v have_v always_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v aug._n ep._n 188._o c._n 6._o and_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v sacrament_n vii_o the_o eucharist_n true_o a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o religious_o observe_v and_o reverence_v for_o when_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n beside_o to_o omit_v almost_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a writer_n who_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o therein_o be_v outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o then_o it_o have_v both_o the_o signification_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o room_n to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v together_o to_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v needless_a august_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o l._n 20._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 13._o ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 5._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 73._o art_n 1._o now_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o pastor_n eucharist_n viii_o the_o name_n sacrament_n give_v to_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o which_o sometime_o sacred_a writer_n have_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o sometime_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v but_o frequent_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 16._o de_fw-fr cate._n rud_z l._n 5._o c._n 16._o viz._n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n os_fw-la our_o very_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n august_n hic_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la citatus_fw-la sed_fw-la lege_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la librum_fw-la lanfranci_n contra_fw-la berengarium_fw-la constat_fw-la 23._o tantum_fw-la capitibus_fw-la vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o ferè_fw-la tota_fw-la and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o affirm_v note_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o he_o adore_v 6._o trid._n sess_n 15_o de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge c_o 5._o &_o can_v 6._o to_o wit_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n sacrament_n but_o how_o much_o this_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o one_o for_o baptism_n than_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n second_o ix_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n first_o second_o when_o a_o person_n be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v
sufficient_a for_o each_o of_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pyx_n and_o then_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n into_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n when_o those_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v lose_v not_o their_o former_a nature_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v be_v true_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o although_o there_o be_v two_o element_n matter_n x._o the_o eucharist_n â—ut_v one_o sacrament_n though_o double_a in_o matter_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v yet_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrament_n but_o one_o sacrament_n only_o otherwise_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o number_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n florence_n and_o trent_n can_v stand_v for_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n make_v we_o one_o mystic_a body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o too_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v individual_a but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o one_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o two_o different_a species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v answer_v to_o they_o since_o they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o refresh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n â—_o joh._n 6._o â—_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o exit_fw-la conciliis_fw-la citatis_fw-la lateranense_n generale_fw-mi sub_fw-la innocent_n ii_o non_fw-la numerat_fw-la quidem_fw-la distinctè_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la satis_fw-la clarè_v colliguntur_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o doct_n de_fw-fr sacram._n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v thing_n the_o eucharist_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v now_o past_a for_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o will_v show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n grace_n divine_a grace_n which_o be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr râ—sur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o three_o glory_n eternal_a glory_n which_o foreshow_v somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v that_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o three_o therefore_o which_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v so_o signify_v in_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a species_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o show_v any_o of_o all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o wine_n xi_o the_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pastor_n must_v know_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v know_v how_o to_o consecrate_v it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o also_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o matter_n therefore_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o part_n be_v bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v teach_v 11._o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22_o 19_o joh._n 11._o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_a and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 55._o ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la decret_a alexand._n pap._n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o now_o since_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bread_n 3._o xii_o wheaten_n bread_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 3._o either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o different_a matter_n as_o when_o some_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n some_o of_o barley_n and_o some_o of_o pea_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o have_v different_a quality_n for_o some_o be_v leven_v and_o some_o be_v unleven_v as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o savior_n word_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n for_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v when_o bread_n be_v absolute_o name_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wheaten-bread_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24.5_o levit._fw-la 24.5_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n which_o signify_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o like_a matter_n now_o as_o no_o bread_n but_o wheaten_n bread_n can_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n 22.7_o xiii_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ma._n 26.17_o mar_n 14.12_o luc._n 22.7_o for_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v confirm_v so_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v vnleven_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n any_o levened_a bread_n he_o make_v and_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missarum_fw-la c._n ulâ—_n ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la honorii_n papae_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o any_o one_o hereto_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n answer_v fourteen_o a_o objection_n answer_v who_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o that_o day_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n because_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o evening_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n 13.1_o john_n 13.1_o that_o same_o day_n s._n john_n call_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o judge_v the_o space_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o sunrising_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o 38._o in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o interpret_v the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n to_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o at_o evening_n vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o how_o suitable_a the_o consecration_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o that_o integrity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bring_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o
christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
in_o s._n john_n say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o subjoin_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o when_o therefore_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n and_o true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_a drink_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v sufficient_a do_v have_v declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o four_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o always_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o that_o be_v so_o mind_a may_v easy_o understand_v for_o thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thou_o say_v perhaps_o my_o bread_n be_v use_v but_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v add_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v appear_v he_o thereupon_o bring_v divers_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o elsewhere_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n omne_fw-la interpret_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o sense_n st._n hilary_n have_v teach_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o outward_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v yet_o there_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 2._o c._n 28._o but_o let_v the_o pastor_n admonish_v bread_n xxxviii_o why_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o even_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n both_o because_o it_o have_v the_o species_n or_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o also_o because_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bread_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o plain_o show_v which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1.10_o gen._n 18.2_o act._n 1.10_o that_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n which_o yet_o be_v true_o three_o angel_n and_o those_o two_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v men._n see_v d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v altogether_o extreme_a difficult_a people_n thirty-nine_o how_o cautious_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o the_o pastor_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v more_o skilled_a in_o the_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o more_o weak_a may_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v i_o say_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o admirable_a conversion_n which_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o change_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o christ_n be_v neither_o beget_v anew_o nor_o change_v nor_o increase_v but_o remain_v whole_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o mystery_n when_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v 4._o d._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o operative_a christ_n word_n be_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o those_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v before_o and_o to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n other_o very_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v 14._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2_o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o st._n austin_n thus_o we_o faithful_o confess_v that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v damascen_n the_o body_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o body_n which_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o take_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o admirable_a change_n therefore_o be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n xl._n this_o conversion_n call_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o the_o natural_a generation_n when_o the_o form_n be_v change_v in_o it_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o transformation_n so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o thing_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n see_v trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o can_v &_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o cap._n panis_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v transubstantiation_n lxi_o we_o be_v not_o too_o narrow_o to_o inquire_v into_o transubstantiation_n that_o though_o this_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o that_o they_o inquire_v not_o too_o curious_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o change_n be_v wrought_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o natural_a change_n or_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o be_v do_v must_v not_o too_o curious_o be_v search_v into_o the_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o a_o caution_n in_o explain_v that_o mystery_n how_o the_o body_n of_o chritt_n our_o lord_n be_v contain_v whole_a in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o bread_n particle_n xlii_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o small_a particle_n for_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o when_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o let_v they_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v to_o fore-arm_n the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a with_o this_o word_n 1.37_o luke_n 1.37_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 3._o &_o florentin_n decret_n eugenii_fw-la and_o then_o let_v they_o teach_v eucharist_n xliii_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v magnitude_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v great_a or_o little_a because_o that_o belong_v to_o quantity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n not_o into_o magnitude_n or_o quantity_n but_o no_o one_o doubt_n that_o a_o substance_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a space_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o water_n be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o little_a pitcher_n than_o in_o a_o river_n when_o the_o lord_n body_n succeed_v
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n now_o the_o form_n be_v i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n 16._o matt._n 18_o 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o effect_v those_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v discharge_v note_n which_o very_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v no_o less_o true_o concern_v that_o man_n also_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a contrition_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o confession_n have_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v moreover_o many_o prayer_n penance_n xx._n why_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o penance_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o let_v sinner_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o power_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o 13.9_o xxi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n leu._n 13.9_o as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n declare_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n that_o some_o one_o be_v free_v from_o leprosy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n true_o absolve_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o rite_n also_o penance_n xxii_o what_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n better_a in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o get_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o most_o merciful_a lord_n or_o as_o child_n rather_o to_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o they_o will_v also_o more_o easy_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v themselves_o grateful_a for_o and_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o deject_a mind_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o behave_v himself_o so_o humble_o he_o may_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o bewail_v spring_n and_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v over_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n he_o venerate_v the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a so_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v most_o sure_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o s._n dennys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n vide_fw-la &_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 9_o but_o nothing_o very_o so_o much_o profit_v the_o faithful_a penance_n xxiii_o what_o wholesome_a fâ—ui_fw-la s_o may_v be_v take_v by_o penance_n and_o nothing_o give_v they_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n often_o to_o explain_v how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o root_n thereof_o over_o bitter_a indeed_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v most_o sweet_a all_o the_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o penance_n lie_v herein_o first_o the_o first_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o join_v we_o with_o he_o in_o the_o great_a friendship_n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o can_n 3._o &_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n now_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v sometime_o in_o devout_a man_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n holy_o and_o religious_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a delight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n four_o the_o four_o how_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a soever_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n blot_v not_o out_o once_o and_o again_o and_o ost-time_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v my_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n note_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o earnest_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n true_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o therefore_o such_o sentence_n occur_v unpardonable_a xxiv_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v interpret_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o procure_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v incurable_a because_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o loathe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v nor_o forgive_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o repel_v the_o proper_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 42._o &_o 44._o &_o retract_v li._n c._n 8_o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pollution_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o malicious_o act_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o humility_n of_o beg_a pardon_n although_o by_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o sin_n vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif_n but_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n 13.3_o xxv_o without_o penance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n luc._n 13.3_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o property_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o without_o penance_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n although_o the_o lesser_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v call_v venial_a do_v need_v some_o kind_n of_o penance_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v since_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o venial_a sin_n that_o
the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n compunction_n of_o heart_n 2.12_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr compunct_a coâ—dis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi l._n 2.12_o who_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v the_o book_n they_o write_v of_o contrition_n to_o be_v of_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o for_o as_o swell_a ulcer_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o the_o poisonous_a corruption_n may_v be_v let_v forth_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v cut_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penknife_n of_o contrition_n that_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n may_v run_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.21_o joel_n 2.21_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v you_o convert_v to_o i_o say_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourn_v and_o cut_v your_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a grief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n commit_v grief_n xxxv_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n so_o that_o no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v will_v be_v easy_a to_o evidence_n by_o these_o reason_n for_o whereas_o perfect_a contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n 1_o joh._n 3._o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o measure_n both_o of_o love_n and_o contrition_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o contrition_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o most_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v above_o all_o thing_n wherein_o this_o be_v also_o observable_a note_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o greatness_n of_o love_n and_o of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o as_o to_o contrition_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v you_o convert_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n if_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a good_a among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hate_v this_o follow_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n again_o we_o must_v needs_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v out_o very_a life_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n plain_o teach_v we_o 8.35_o matt._n 10.27_o mar._n 16.25_o mar._n 8.35_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_v prescribe_v to_o charity_n as_o s._n bernard_n testify_v inod_n lib._n de_fw-fr diâ—â—gendo_fw-la deo_fw-la circa_fw-la inod_n for_o say_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n define_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n beside_o 13_o xxxvi_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a deut._n 4.27_o hierem._n 2d_o 13_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o exclude_v all_o slothfulness_n and_o laziness_n for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v when_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v seek_v he_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o we_o can_v get_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a true_a xxxvii_o contrition_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o our_o contrition_n may_v be_v true_a and_o efficacious_a for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n more_o affect_v we_o than_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o sometime_o some_o man_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n than_o for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sanctis_fw-la xxxviii_o tear_n though_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o not_o necessary_a serm._n 41._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o tear_n follow_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o grief_n which_o yet_o in_o penance_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o commend_v for_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o excellent_a the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a charity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o if_o thou_o lament_v the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o do_v not_o lament_v the_o soul_n from_o which_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o hither_o tend_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o recite_v 11.21_o mat._n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o those_o most_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o harlot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n will_v be_v sufficient_a all_o which_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o very_a many_o tear_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v contrition_n thirty-nine_o all_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v detest_v with_o contrition_n that_o they_o study_v to_o apply_v the_o proper_a grief_n of_o contrition_n to_o their_o several_a mortal_a sin_n for_o so_o ezechias_n describe_v contrition_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o to_o recount_v all_o his_o year_n be_v several_o to_o examine_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a in_o mind_n for_o they_o and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n 28.21_o ezek._n 28.21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o agreeable_a hereto_o s_n austin_n say_v let_v the_o sinner_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n in_o what_o place_n against_o what_o light_n and_o against_o who_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n despair_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n note_v for_o since_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o pardon_v we_o but_o will_v embrace_v the_o sinner_n with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o detest_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o thencesorth_o at_o any_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n he_o can_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o for_o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o command_v we_o to_o ho_o e_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o at_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o wickedness_n from_o hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o '_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n contrition_n xl._n how_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v accurate_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v it_o and_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o he_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o first_o first_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o gri_fw-la ve_fw-la for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v lest_o if_o we_o blot_v out_o some_o only_a the_o penance_n we_o do_v may_v seem_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o second_o be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o this_o contrition_n have_v a_o will_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o shall_v
be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o three_o be_v three_o the_o three_o that_o the_o penitent_a do_v firm_o and_o certain_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o will_v remember_v none_o of_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 18.21_o ezek._n 18.21_o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o and_o do_v penance_n for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o prevarication_n wherein_o you_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o christ_n our_o lord_n prescribe_v to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n go_v thy_o way_n 8.11_o joh._n 8.11_o say_v he_o and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesaida_n behold_v 5.14_o joh._n 5.14_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a now_o sin_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n itself_o also_o and_o reason_v plain_o show_v example_n xli_o these_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o contrition_n to_o wit_n grief_n for_o sin_n do_v and_o a_o purpose_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v must_v both_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n or_o contumely_n and_o must_v take_v diligent_a care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o hurt_v his_o friendship_n in_o any_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o man_n obey_v that_o law_n he_o be_v under_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a divine_a or_o human._n wherefore_o if_o a_o penitent_a have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n he_o must_v restore_v it_o and_o also_o satisfy_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o some_o profit_n or_o service_n he_o who_o credit_n or_o life_n he_o have_v any_o way_n hurt_v either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o that_o say_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v of_o all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n austin_n 54._o ep._n 54._o the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v unless_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v nor_o among_o the_o other_o thing_n chief_o belong_v to_o contrition_n four_o the_o four_o be_v you_o to_o take_v less_o diligent_a or_o necessary_a care_n that_o whatsoever_o injury_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o another_o you_o whole_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v it_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n admonish_v and_o denounce_v 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o contrition_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n will_v indeed_o make_v contrition_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a and_o save_a penance_n can_v consist_v but_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o salvation_n contrition_n xlii_o the_o fruit_n of_o contrition_n unless_o also_o they_o labour_v with_o all_o care_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v direct_v their_o life_n and_o action_n after_o that_o very_a manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a very_o often_o to_o propose_v the_o power_n and_o profitableness_n of_o contrition_n for_o whereas_o very_o many_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n as_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a fast_n prayer_n and_o other_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v sometime_o reject_v of_o god_n certain_o this_o contrition_n can_v never_o be_v ungrateful_a or_o unacceptable_a to_o he_o 50.19_o psal_n 50.19_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v conceive_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 3.15_o psal_n 3.15_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o injustice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgav'_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o ten_o leper_n 17.14_o luc._n 17.14_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o leprosy_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a contrition_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v that_o by_o benefit_n thereof_o we_o present_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a contrition_n xliii_o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o contrition_n if_o the_o pastor_n will_v teach_v they_o some_o method_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o contrition_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o admonish_v that_o frequent_o examine_v their_o conscience_n first_o first_o all_o man_n will_v see_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a law_n be_v require_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o wickedness_n second_o second_o he_o present_o accuse_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o three_o and_o desire_v time_n both_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o pray_v four_o four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o he_o earnest_o do_v penance_n for_o have_v commit_v moreover_o the_o pastor_n must_v take_v care_n up_o xliv_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n both_o because_o the_o foulness_n and_o baseness_n thereof_o be_v most_o extreme_a and_o also_o because_o it_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o most_o grievous_a loss_n and_o calamity_n for_o it_o estrange_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n from_o we_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o great_a good_a thing_n and_o may_v have_v expect_v and_o have_v far_o great_a and_o expose_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o be_v forever_o torment_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o of_o contrition_n now_o we_o come_v to_o confession_n profitable_a xlv_o confession_n how_o profitable_a which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o penance_n but_o how_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o explain_v thereof_o they_o easy_o understand_v from_o hence_o because_o almost_o all_o devout_a person_n have_v hold_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n piety_n and_o religion_n have_v to_o this_o time_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o confession_n that_o none_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o endeavour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o servant_n and_o vassal_n of_o his_o wickedness_n have_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o oppose_v this_o point_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o christian_a virtue_n first_o therefore_o be_v xlvi_o how_o necessary_a the_o institution_n of_o confession_n be_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o confession_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o consequent_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o by_o contrition_n sin_n be_v do_v away_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o vehement_a bitter_a and_o hot_a that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o grief_n may_v equal_v and_o bear_v comparison_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o because_o very_o few_o come_v to_o this_o degree_n
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
all_o sin_n lxxix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o one_o who_o excuse_n or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n the_o pride_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o endeavour_n either_o to_o defend_v their_o wickedness_n by_o some_o excuse_n or_o to_o lessen_v they_o for_o for_o example_n when_o any_o one_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o present_o charge_v another_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o disturbance_n who_o as_o he_o complain_v first_o do_v he_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o exalt_a or_o proud_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o either_o despise_v or_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o excuse_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v the_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o strive_v thus_o to_o approve_v his_o fact_n seem_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o then_o will_v use_v patience_n when_o no_o body_n hurt_v nor_o wrong_v he_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n for_o whereas_o he_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o bewail_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o do_v the_o injury_n yet_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o his_o patience_n and_o amend_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o meekness_n he_o turn_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o his_o hurt_n but_o more_o pernicious_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o to_o be_v think_v confess_v lxxx_o what_o to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v who_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o bashfulness_n dare_v not_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o must_v by_o exhortation_n be_v encourage_v therefore_o and_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o reveal_v their_o vice_n and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v if_o he_o know_v that_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o and_o be_v proper_o incident_a to_o human_a weakness_n there_o be_v other_o conscience_n lxxxi_o what_o with_o the_o slothful_a and_o those_o that_o neglect_v conscience_n who_o either_o because_o they_o be_v use_v very_o seldom_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n and_o thought_n to_o find_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o begin_v that_o office_n and_o have_v begin_v confession_n know_v not_o how_o to_o dispatch_v it_o there_o be_v need_v certain_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v more_o sharp_o chide_v and_o to_o teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o before_o any_o one_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n there_o must_v be_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n use_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o contrition_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v unless_o he_o study_v to_o recollect_v and_o remember_v they_o several_o wherefore_o if_o the_o priest_n find_v such_o man_n as_o these_o do_v lxxxii_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v whole_o unprepared_a he_o shall_v with_o kind_a expression_n send_v they_o away_o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o take_v some_o long_a time_n the_o better_a to_o think_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v return_v again_o but_o if_o haply_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v use_v all_o their_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n therein_o already_o because_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v as_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v once_o send_v away_o they_o return_v no_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o show_v a_o endeavour_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o accuse_v their_o own_o negligence_n for_o which_o they_o promise_v another_o time_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o diligent_a and_o exact_a meditation_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v for_o if_o note_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o confession_n he_o shall_v judge_v that_o neither_o diligence_n in_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n nor_o grief_n in_o detest_a they_o have_v be_v altogether_o want_v in_o the_o penitent_a he_o may_v be_v absolve_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v observe_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o use_v great_a care_n in_o examine_v his_o conscience_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o handle_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o kindness_n he_o can_v but_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o woman_n some_o lxxxiii_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o bashfulness_n of_o some_o have_v forget_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o former_a confession_n dare_v not_o return_v again_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o some_o very_a great_a dishonesty_n or_o else_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o bein_z singular_o religious_a it_o must_v often_o both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o one_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o memory_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o his_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v fright_v so_o as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o afterward_o remember_v any_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o pretermit_v these_o therefore_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v in_o confession_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n lxxxiv_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n first_o therefore_o the_o name_n and_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v for_o from_o hence_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v take_v a_o large_a occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o discord_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a damage_n of_o christian_n now_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a payment_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v lxxxv_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v for_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o be_v satisfactory_a or_o enough_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v another_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v suffictent_a to_o a_o angry_a mind_n to_o recompense_v the_o injury_n and_o so_o satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o recompense_n for_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o another_o but_o as_o to_o this_o place_n the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n to_o signify_v that_o recompense_n when_o a_o man_n pay_v something_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o which_o kind_n satisfaction_n lxxxvi_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o degree_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v different_o and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o whereby_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v pay_v abundant_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o from_o we_o although_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a justice_n now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o render_v god_n appease_v and_o propitious_a to_o we_o and_o this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n only_o who_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o full_o satisfy_v god_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o create_a thing_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o so_o grievous_a a_o debt_n and_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o satisfaction_n therefore_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a equal_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o action_n of_o man_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n and_o without_o he_o they_o will_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o no_o regard_n and_o hither_o the_o word_n of_o david_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n who_o consider_v with_o himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o 11.52_o ps_n 11.52_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o this_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chalice_n worthy_a so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n wherefore_o he_o subjoin_v i_o will_v take_v the_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v call_v
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o only_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o also_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o perform_v they_o devout_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thus_o of_o i._o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v forever_o the_o curate_n be_v tacit_o admonish_v that_o no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pretermit_v of_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a 7.40_o eccl._n 7.40_o to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o last_o day_n join_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v often_o be_v treat_v of_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o the_o faithful_a will_v restrain_v their_o evil_a lust_n when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v wherefore_o also_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v feel_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v at_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n sacrament_n ii_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o also_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o unction_n iii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v open_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n because_o this_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a unction_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v last_o to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o this_o very_a unction_n be_v also_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n sacrament_n iv_o other_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o last_n end_n vide_fw-la hugon_n de_fw-fr sacr._n part_n 15._o c._n 2._o pet._n dam._n serm._n the_o dedicat._n eccles_n but_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a sacrament_n v._o extreme_a unction_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherewith_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o first_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v he_o 5.14_o isai_n 5.14_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o second_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therein_o he_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n three_o three_o both_o many_o other_o council_n testify_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 3._o sess_n 43._o de_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnct._n c._n 1._o &_o can_v 3._o that_o she_o have_v decree_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o innocent_a the_o first_o also_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a innocent_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a cap._n 8._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n illud_fw-la superfluum_fw-la item_n conc._n cabilon_n cap._n 48._o wormaciense_n c._n 72._o constan._n &_o florent_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o constant_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n vi_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o not_o many_o but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o many_o unction_n or_o anointing_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v use_v proper_a prayer_n and_o a_o peculiar_a form_n it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n vii_o how_o extreme_a unction_n be_v one_o sacrament_n not_o in_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o perfection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a in_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficiency_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o it_o signify_v moreover_o 5.14_o viii_o this_o sacrament_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n isai_n 5.14_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v what_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o element_n i_o say_v and_o the_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o s._n james_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o mystery_n the_o element_n or_o matter_n whereof_o cite_v ix_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v decree_v be_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o liquor_n not_o press_v out_o of_o any_o fat_a and_o thick_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bury_v of_o the_o olive_n only_o now_o this_o matter_n very_o fit_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v x._o how_o fit_a this_o matter_n be_v be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lessen_v the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o oil_n restore_v sweetness_n make_v cheerful_a and_o feed_v our_o light_n and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v a_o weary_a body_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v what_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a be_v xi_o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o every_o anoint_v when_o he_o say_v god_n indulge_v or_o pardon_n thou_o by_o this_o holy_a unction_n whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v do_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o nostril_n or_o touch._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n form_n xii_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a whence_o we_o know_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n although_o with_o what_o word_n chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v but_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_n xiii_o this_o form_n use_v every_o where_n so_o that_o all_o church_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n use_n for_o though_o some_o change_v some_o few_o word_n as_o when_o for_o god_n indulge_v thou_o they_o put_v remit_v or_o spare_v and_o sometime_o also_o heal_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v religious_o observe_v of_o all_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v so_o prayer_n fourteen_o why_o this_o form_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n either_o absolute_o signify_v what_o it_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o or_o i_o sign_v
extream-unction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o before_o extream-unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o then_o let_v the_o curate_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v he_o as_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v use_v to_o give_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o of_o all_o extream-unction_n xxiv_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v extream-unction_n the_o health_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o body_n with_o this_o adjunct_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n nor_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v trust_n xxv_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a trust_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n not_o bear_v his_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_n who_o in_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n holy_o and_o religious_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o a_o sharp_a fight_n seem_v to_o begin_v and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n seem_v to_o decay_v and_o now_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o extream-unction_n be_v sacrament_n xxvi_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o be_v elder_a in_o age_n as_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o be_v expound_v or_o those_o who_o have_v chief_a place_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o ja._n 5.14_o sess_n 14._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o receive_v xxvii_o of_o who_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o every_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o spouse_n the_o advantage_n also_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxviii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o very_a advantage_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v almost_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v first_o the_o first_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o special_o the_o lesser_a and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v venial_a for_o deadly_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o primary_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n but_o baptism_n only_o and_o penance_n effect_n this._n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o sacred_a unction_n second_o the_o second_o that_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v by_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v think_v most_o seasonable_a for_o this_o cure_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o death_n now_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n very_o much_o increase_v this_o fear_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n most_o sharp_o accuse_v for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.21_o sap._n 4.21_o the_o fearful_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o then_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n grievous_o press_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v strike_v with_o this_o fear_n feel_v themselves_o wonderful_o puzzle_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o death_n three_o the_o three_o than_o to_o cast_v away_o sorrow_n and_o cheerful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o with_o whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o this_o trouble_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a joy_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n bring_v to_o pass_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o get_v another_o which_o may_v well_o seem_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n never_o cease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o endeavour_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o never_o use_v his_o utmost_a might_n and_o main_a more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o perceive_v we_o draw_v towards_o our_o end_n wherefore_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o weapon_n minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o stout_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ease_v and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o be_v confirm_v therewith_o she_o light_o endure_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o wiles_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v treacherous_o to_o ensnare_v she_o last_o five_o the_o five_o follow_v health_n of_o body_n also_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o but_o if_o at_o such_o time_n be_v xxix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n not_o so_o effectual_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sick_a recover_v not_o their_o health_n this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o faith_n either_o of_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n or_o of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v weak_a for_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 13.38_o mat._n 13.38_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n although_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o christian_a religion_n by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_a it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o than_o former_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v excite_v for_o encourage_v xxx_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v encourage_v howsoever_o by_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a oil_n they_o shall_v get_v spiritual_a health_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o excellent_a word_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o if_o these_o head_n of_o matter_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o diligence_n as_o become_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o
sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà _fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
not_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a from_o whence_o flow_v the_o vice_n of_o almost_o all_o and_o then_o three_o three_o right_o to_o order_v his_o family_n to_o appoint_v they_o all_o their_o business_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o again_o 3.12_o xxxii_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n first_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v these_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n reckon_v up_o when_o he_o say_v let_v woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v be_v gain_v without_o fear_n consider_v your_o holy_a conversation_n in_o fear_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_a in_o braid_a hair_n or_o glitter_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n but_o which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o holy_a woman_n which_o hope_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o husband_n even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n let_v it_o also_o be_v their_o chief_a study_n to_o educat_fw-la their_o child_n in_o true_a religion_n second_o second_o and_o diligent_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o household_n affair_n and_o let_v they_o willing_o contain_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o three_o unless_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o go_v abroad_o and_o let_v they_o never_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o then_o four_o four_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o chief_o the_o marriage-conjunction_n consist_v let_v they_o always_o remember_v that_o next_o to_o god_n they_o must_v love_v no_o one_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o esteem_v any_o one_o more_o than_o he_o to_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a piety_n they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o and_o obey_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n after_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n matrimony_n xxxiii_o the_o ceremony_n of_o matrimony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v the_o rite_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o contract_a matrimony_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o this_o place_n rule_n shall_v be_v give_v see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o matter_n have_v be_v large_o and_o exact_o decree_v nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o decree_n it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v to_o admonish_v that_o they_o study_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o diligent_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o lest_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n admonish_v xxxiv_o of_o what_o young_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o very_a age_n must_v needs_o want_v counsel_n and_o discretion_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v unwary_o rush_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o dishonest_a love_n they_o shall_v often_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v neither_o true_a nor_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o contract_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n or_o of_o some_o other_o priest_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o curate_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o witness_n also_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v upon_o which_o argument_n very_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n teach_v xxxv_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o have_v write_v of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n have_v be_v so_o diligent_o conversant_a that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o all_o to_o apply_v hither_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n especial_o see_v the_o pastor_n account_v it_o necessary_a scarce_o ever_o to_o lay_v those_o book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n both_o those_o rule_n therefore_o and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o holy_a synod_n concern_v the_o impediment_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o public_a honesty_n or_o from_o fornication_n they_o diligent_o read_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v enterprise_v xxxvi_o with_o what_o intention_n matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n for_o neither_o aught_o they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v about_o any_o human_a matter_n but_o a_o divine_a wherein_o that_o a_o singular_a integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sufficient_o show_v who_o marriage_n though_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n contract_v xxxvii_o clandestine_v marriage_n not_o to_o be_v contract_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o those_o in_o who_o trust_n and_o power_n they_o be_v as_o not_o to_o enterprise_v matrimony_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o child_n be_v always_o dispose_v in_o marriage_n by_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o case_n that_o very_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o will_n the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o show_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a the_o last_o part_n remain_v matrimony_n xxxviii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v advise_v concern_v matrimony_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_v of_o matrimony_n concern_v which_o the_o pastor_n shall_v treat_v so_o that_o no_o word_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n which_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o may_v distaste_n pious_a mind_n or_o move_v laughter_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chaste_a word_n 11.7_o psal_n 11.7_o so_o also_o it_o very_o much_o become_v the_o teacher_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n as_o carry_v in_o it_o singular_a gravity_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v teach_v these_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o first_o the_o first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enterprise_v for_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n sake_n but_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o use_v it_o within_o those_o limit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 7.29_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o and_o also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n hierom_n a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o judgement_n the_o violence_n of_o pleasure_n reign_v not_o with_o passion_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o embrace_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adultress_n but_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n with_o holy_a prayer_n second_o the_o second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n they_o sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n and_o first_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o for_o three_o day_n at_o least_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o more_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n even_o as_o our_o father_n have_v well_o and_o holy_o appoint_v for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v those_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n increase_v daily_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o piety_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o pass_v away_o this_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a also_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o hope_n will_v not_o confound_v they_o 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o vide_fw-la 33._o q._n 4_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la hier._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a post_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la epist_n num_fw-la
shall_v show_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n god_n choose_v one_o which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o possession_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v pilgrim_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o inhabit_v the_o promise_v land_n in_o which_o pilgrimage_n he_o never_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o they_o go_v indeed_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v they_o but_o punish_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o before_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o by_o who_o wisdom_n both_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o famin._n but_o in_o egypt_n he_o embrace_v they_o with_o so_o much_o kindness_n that_o though_o pharaoh_n oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o upon_o their_o destruction_n yet_o be_v they_o increase_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o very_o hardly_o use_v as_o bondslave_n he_o give_v they_o moses_n for_o their_o leader_n who_o lead_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o deliverance_n especial_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n 7._o iii_o why_o god_n choose_v the_o small_a family_n of_o abraham_n deut._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o not_o that_o this_o one_o be_v more_o just_a or_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o god_n admonish_v the_o hebrew_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o propagate_v and_o enrich_v a_o small_a and_o poor_a nation_n whereby_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a to_o all_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n note_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 10.15_o deut._n 10.15_o whereby_o he_o provoke_v the_o other_o nation_n to_o emulation_n that_o the_o israelite_n happiness_n be_v perfect_a all_o man_n may_v be_v take_v they_o self_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o provoke_v to_o emulation_n his_o own_o flesh_n 11.14_o rom._n 11.14_o by_o propose_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n suffer_v the_o hebrew_n father_n to_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o long_a while_n long_o iu._n why_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v so_o long_o and_o permit_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o none_o be_v make_v god_n friend_n but_o the_o world_n enemy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o more_o happy_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v god_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o 8._o 2_o par._n 8._o for_o it_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v further_o show_v long_a v._o why_o god_n perform_v not_o his_o promise_n so_o long_a that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o that_o people_n may_v be_v sustain_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n always_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n last_o place_n vi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n he_o shall_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v this_o law_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o yet_o affright_v with_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o bounty_n they_o have_v experience_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o human_a hope_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v note_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v abstract_v themselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 28.9_o isay_n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_a from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v god_n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o faithful_a always_o to_o have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o have_v the_o creator_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v preserve_v for_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v right_o take_v up_o that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o which_o word_n will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n that_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n piety_n viii_o a_o motive_n of_o singular_a piety_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n although_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a nature_n of_o universal_a salvation_n it_o much_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o who_o be_v take_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n consider_v 10.14_o hierom_n 10.14_o prophesy_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o their_o father_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v many_o fisher_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o most_o indulgent_a father_n through_o his_o own_o son_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o child_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o now_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 1.24_o luc._n 1.24_o but_o of_o justice_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n wherefore_o against_o all_o temptation_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v as_o a_o buckler_n 6._o ix_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v temptation_n rom._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o we_o be_v not_o now_o our_o own_o but_o he_o who_o die_v and_o
to_o be_v another_o commandment_n will_v have_v the_o two_o last_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o one_o commandment_n only_o but_o s._n austin_n divide_v those_o last_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o follow_v although_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n that_o most_o true_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o one_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o commandment_n vid._n aug._n super_fw-la exod._n quaest_n 71._o &_o in_o ps_n 32._o serm._n 2_o sententia_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr praeceptorum_fw-la distinctione_n magis_fw-la placet_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1_o 2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v carve_v or_o make_v image_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xxxiii_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o against_o this_o commandment_n for_o in_o scripture_n by_o god_n command_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v make_v figure_n and_o image_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v image_n to_o be_v forbid_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o go_n now_o as_o to_o this_o commandment_n idol_n xxxiv_o two_o thing_n here_o forbid_v first_o to_o worship_n idol_n there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v very_o grievous_o offend_v the_o one_o be_v when_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n which_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n reprove_v the_o other_o be_v divinty_n second_o by_o art_n to_o frame_v any_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinty_n when_o any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v any_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o express_v in_o figure_n for_o who_o as_o damascen_n say_v can_v describe_v god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v who_o have_v no_o body_n who_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o limit_n nor_o describe_v under_o any_o figure_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n c._n 17._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 3._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v excellent_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o reverenece_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o image_n wherefore_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o proclaim_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o calf_n 24._o exod._n 24._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v idolater_n because_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o eat_v hay_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v other_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v 7._o xxxv_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n isay_n 40.18_o act._n 7._o utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n he_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v draw_v or_o make_v in_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o esaias_n declare_v say_v like_a to_o what_o will_v you_o make_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o 4.16_o deut._n 4.16_o those_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n also_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v where_o moses_n will_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n say_v you_o see_v not_o any_o likeness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a lawgiver_n therefore_o say_v lest_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o error_n they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n moreover_o trinity_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o some_o figure_n to_o shadow_n out_o the_o trinity_n let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n which_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v by_o that_o image_n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v some_o property_n or_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o when_o by_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n before_o who_o the_o book_n be_v open_v there_o be_v signify_v god_n eternity_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o both_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v concern_v they_o angel_n also_o be_v paint_v in_o human_a shape_n with_o wing_n approve_v xxxvii_o the_o manner_n of_o paint_v angel_n approve_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o mankind_n for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n ghost_n xxxviii_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n be_v much_o better_o know_v than_o to_o need_v a_o large_a explication_n heb._n 1.14_o matth._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.21_o joan_n 1.32_o act._n 2.2_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n approve_v thirty-nine_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n approve_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n endue_v with_o human_a nature_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v and_o honour_v their_o image_n be_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n but_o be_v always_o account_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o do_v evidence_n but_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o worship_n see_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o faithful_a passim_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orth_n c._n 17._o nic._n syn._n passim_fw-la as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o damascen_n book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v image_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n endeavour_n to_o abuse_v every_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n about_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o trid._n conc._n sess_v 25._o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v study_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o shall_v explain_v the_o decree_n itself_o also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a image_n lx._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o image_n and_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n that_o image_n be_v make_v to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o because_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a matter_n they_o inflame_v more_o earnest_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o
keep_v his_o commandment_n 19_o jos_n â—4_n 19_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o forthwith_o recompense_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o joshua_n you_o can_v say_v he_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o strong_a and_o he_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o wickedness_n and_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o forego_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n he_o will_v turn_v and_o will_v afflict_v you_o and_o overthrow_v you_o now_o the_o peple_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v explain_v l._n this_o point_n to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a not_o that_o the_o child_n always_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o though_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v go_v unpunished_a yet_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o king_n josias_n 34.27_o 2_o par._n 34.27_o for_o when_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o peace_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o follow_a time_n which_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n manasseh_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v dead_a 23.30_o 4_o reg._n 23.30_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o even_o the_o child_n of_o josiah_n but_o why_o these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18.4_o a_o objection_n answer_v ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n it_o shall_v die_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n plain_o show_v for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o imitate_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v also_o bind_v under_o his_o sin_n but_o whosoever_o imitate_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v add_v but_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n also_o see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o add_v moreover_o his_o own_o wickedness_n also_o to_o his_o father_n vice_n whereat_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o just_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o under_o a_o offend_a judge_n fear_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n also_o extat_fw-la locus_fw-la greg._n lib._n 15._o moral_n c._n 31._o vide_fw-la aug._n epist_n 75._o d._n thom._n 1_o 2._o q._n 87._o art_n 8._o and_o then_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v how_o much_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n excel_v his_o justice_n justice_n li._n god_n goodness_n overcome_v his_o justice_n god_n be_v angry_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n lii_o sinner_n hate_v god_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v show_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a than_o to_o hate_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n that_o most_o excellent_a truth_n now_o this_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o sinner_n because_o as_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n so_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v deserve_o say_v to_o hate_n god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v last_o love_n liii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v out_o of_o love_n and_o they_o that_o love_v i_o teach_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v hereafter_o in_o all_o the_o several_a commandment_n the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a although_o this_o commandment_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n first_o i._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n pious_o and_o holy_o for_o he_o who_o will_v have_v honour_n do_v he_o require_v we_o to_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o malachy_n plain_o show_v 1.16_o malach._n 1.16_o a_o son_n honour_n his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v make_v this_o law_n distinct_a concern_v the_o honour_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o this_o he_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n which_o thing_n ought_v indeed_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o curate_n explain_v two_o how_o diligent_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o stay_v long_o upon_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o handle_n thereof_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a distinct_o plain_o and_o diligent_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la precept_n vid._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 3._o item_n &_o 1_o 2._o q._n 100_o art_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v think_v a_o needless_a diligence_n swear_v iii_o how_o frequent_o and_o rash_o man_n swear_v since_o there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o treat_v he_o rude_o in_o their_o talk_n who_o the_o angel_n glorify_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n once_o declare_v terrify_v so_o as_o not_o most_o shameful_o to_o dare_v daily_o to_o lessen_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v stuff_v with_o imprecation_n and_o execration_n and_o that_o to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o that_o either_o sell_v or_o buy_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o other_o business_n without_o the_o religious_a bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o do_v not_o rash_o use_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n about_o the_o most_o trivial_a and_o vain_a matter_n note_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n often_o to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a how_o grievous_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v but_o now_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o commandment_n prohibition_n iv_o here_o be_v a_o command_n and_o a_o prohibition_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o together_o with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v there_o be_v join_v a_o command_n of_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v now_o each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v several_o and_o first_o commandment_n v._o what_o be_v require_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v expound_v it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o this_o law_n require_v and_o then_o what_o it_o forbid_v now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o require_v that_o god_n name_v be_v honour_v and_o to_o swear_v holy_o by_o it_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v that_o no_o one_o despise_v god_n name_n that_o no_o one_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o swear_v by_o it_o false_o or_o vain_o or_o rash_o in_o that_o part_n therefore_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n name_n honour_v vi_o how_o god_n name_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o curate_n may_v warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o i_o say_v or_o the_o naked_a word_n alone_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o here_o altogether_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v what_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o tri-une_a godhead_n mean_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v note_v that_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o jew_n be_v vain_a who_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o name_n
the_o lord_n all_o thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalnm_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a for_o in_o these_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v condemn_v general_o and_o universal_o answer_v answer_v since_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o swear_v but_o our_o lord_n will_v reprove_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o swear_v but_o to_o beware_v of_o lie_v they_o do_v therefore_o both_o swear_v very_o common_o themselves_o and_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n very_o trivial_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n this_o custom_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v and_o teach_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v unless_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v because_o of_o human_a frailty_n institute_v xxiv_o why_o a_o oath_n be_v institute_v and_o indeed_o it_o come_v of_o evil_a because_o it_o show_v inconstancy_n either_o in_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o the_o contumacy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o swear_v who_o can_v otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v note_n but_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o swear_v have_v a_o excuse_n and_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.37_o xxv_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n explain_v mat._n 5.37_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o custom_n of_o swear_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a and_o trivial_a matter_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n warn_v we_o of_o this_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o prone_a to_o swear_v and_o this_o must_v diligent_o be_v teach_v and_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o almost_o infinite_a mischief_n do_v come_v from_o the_o too_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o h._n father_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 23._o ecclus_n 23._o accustom_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o swear_v for_o there_o be_v many_o hazard_n therein_o again_o a_o man_n accustom_a to_o swear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o iniquity_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n much_o more_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o of_o what_o be_v command_v now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr mendac_n 14._o vide_fw-la 22._o q._n 2._o c._n primum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a rash_o xxvi_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o swear_v rash_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o bind_v himself_o under_o a_o grievous_a sin_n who_o be_v hurry_v by_o rashness_n not_o lead_v by_o counsel_n to_o swear_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n these_o word_n also_o show_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o though_o he_o will_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a a_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n be_v disrespect_a who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n by_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o man_n be_v foridden_v to_o swear_v false_o god_n xxvii_o when_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o false_o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v notable_a injury_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v charge_v he_o either_o with_o ignorance_n while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o he_o or_o else_o of_o dishonesty_n and_o ill-affection_n as_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n with_o his_o testimony_n now_o first_o xxviii_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n first_o not_o only_o he_o swear_v false_o who_o with_o a_o oath_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 28._o &_o citatur_fw-la 21._o q._n 2._o c._n homines_fw-la but_o he_o also_o second_o second_o who_o with_o a_o oath_n assert_n that_o which_o note_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o a_o lie_n be_v therefore_o a_o lie_n be_v what_o a_o lie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v produce_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o one_o evident_o lie_v and_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o also_o be_v perjure_v three_o three_o who_o swear_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v false_a unless_o he_o use_v what_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o can_v full_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o though_o his_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o commandment_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n four_o four_o who_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v something_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o either_o intend_v not_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o belong_v to_o those_o also_o note_v who_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o god_n perform_v it_o not_o moreover_o five_o five_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o this_o commandment_n if_o justice_n be_v want_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o companion_n of_o a_o oath_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v some_o mortal_a sin_n for_o example_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o commandment_n although_o he_o declare_v it_o serious_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o oath_n be_v true_a which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n sixthly_a sixthly_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o evangelical_n counsel_n such_o as_o be_v exhortation_n to_o the_o unmarried_a life_n and_o poverty_n for_o though_o no_o one_o be_v needs_o bind_v to_o follow_v those_o counsel_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o by_o that_o very_a oath_n he_o despise_v and_o violate_v those_o divine_a counsel_n beside_o seven_o seven_o he_o violat_v this_o law_n and_o sin_n in_o judgement_n who_o swear_v what_o be_v true_a and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v lead_v thereto_o only_o by_o light_n and_o farfetched_a conjecture_n for_o although_o the_o truth_n do_v accompany_v a_o oath_n of_o this_o kind_n yet_o in_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o falsehood_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o careless_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o perjury_n beside_o eigthly_a eigthly_a he_o swear_v false_o who_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o truth_n than_o to_o call_v as_o witness_n lie_v and_o false_a god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n vide_fw-la aug._n ep._n 54._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o forbid_v perjury_n 19.22_o nine_o levit._fw-la 19.22_o say_v neither_o shall_v thou_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n disrespect_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o commandment_n honour_n be_v due_a such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o majesty_n whereof_z not_o only_o pious_a man_n but_o even_o the_o wicked_a too_o sometime_o reverence_n 3.20_o judic_n 3.20_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n now_o he_o do_v high_o wrong_v god_n word_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o stretch_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n to_o establish_v the_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o impious_a man_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n warn_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o there_o be_v
some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n furthermore_o ten_o ten_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v defile_v by_o soul_n and_o dishonest_a blot_n when_o wicked_a man_n turn_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o any_o profaneness_n as_o to_o raillery_n fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n flattery_n detraction_n fortune-telling_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o sin_n the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o trent_n command_v to_o beware_v and_o then_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n eleven_o eleven_o who_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o their_o calamity_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o help_v who_o david_n reprove_v when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o far_o more_o detestable_a sin_n twelve_o twelve_o who_o with_o a_o impure_a and_o defile_v mouth_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o high_a praise_n or_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_v with_o god_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o of_o so_o high_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n note_v that_o sometime_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1.12.29_o 3_o reg._n 21.13_o job_n 1.12.29_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o blasphemy_n use_v the_o word_n benediction_n but_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v use_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v commandment_n xxix_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o curate_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n shall_v diligent_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o exod._n 27._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appendix_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guitless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o first_o he_o may_v teach_v commandment_n xxx_o why_o threat_v join_v to_o this_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o do_v to_o join_v threaten_n to_o this_o commandment_n that_o so_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o man_n destruction_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n he_o terrify_v we_o by_o these_o save_a threaten_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o experience_v his_o kindness_n than_o his_o displeasure_n the_o curate_n may_v press_v this_o point_n first_o xxxi_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o do_v first_o and_o may_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o loathe_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o caution_n against_o it_o he_o may_v further_o show_v second_o second_o how_o prone_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n about_o it_o without_o add_v threaten_n also_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o profitable_a this_o consideration_n be_v for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o hurtful_a as_o carelessness_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n three_o three_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o then_o he_o may_v also_o show_v bring_v xxxii_o what_o mischief_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n bring_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o threaten_v in_o general_a that_o whosoever_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpuish_v wherefore_o the_o various_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v daily_o afflict_v aught_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o very_o great_a calamity_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n avoid_v this_o sin_n 12.36_o mat._n 12.36_o for_o if_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o great_a spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n and_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n i._o what_o be_v command_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n the_o outward_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o who_o we_o devout_o worship_v inward_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o honour_v he_o with_o external_a worship_n and_o render_v he_o thanks_o vide_fw-la trid._n decr._n de_fw-fr ciborum_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o festu_fw-ge diebus_fw-la sess_v ult_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 4_o item_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 3._o multis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a business_n be_v two_o how_o indulgent_a god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v since_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o that_o very_a kind_n commandment_n iii_o very_o useful_a often_o to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n as_o bring_v forth_o admirable_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n it_o much_o concern_v the_o curate_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o explain_v thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o ardent_a study_n therein_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v have_v great_a force_n for_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v often_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o remembrance_n but_o how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n be_v perceive_v from_o hence_o commandment_n iu._n how_o profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o this_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o since_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o festival_n day_n day_n v._o why_o we_o must_v come_v to_o church_n on_o holy_a day_n they_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o also_o follow_v it_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o frequent_o command_v 10.22.46_o exod._n 16.20.31_o leu._n 16.19.23_o â—6_n deut_n 3._o â—s_n 66._o â—4_n hier._n 1._o â—ze_n 10.22.46_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n deuteronomy_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayah_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v give_v a_o commandment_n concern_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o sabbath_n de_fw-fr praedic_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 5._o c._n 2._o vide_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la libellum_fw-la s._n caroli_n borrom_n in_o act_n eccles_n mediol_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la acta_fw-la eccles_n bononiens_fw-la but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o help_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o authority_n worship_n vi_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o promote_v god_n worship_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
who_o he_o use_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n have_v the_o veneration_n of_o men._n vid._n aug._n lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10_o 11_o 14_o &_o 15._o nor_o do_v we_o reverence_v the_o dishonesty_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n obey_v xix_o when_o wicked_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o wonderful_a perhaps_o although_o they_o may_v be_v spiteful_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o most_o dutiful_o observe_v they_o for_o even_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n be_v record_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o he_o 119.7_o ps_n 119.7_o which_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n with_o they_o that_o hate_a peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a but_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n wicked_a or_o unjust_a obey_v xx._n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v since_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o power_n but_o by_o injustice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v by_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o the_o curate_n have_v explain_v these_o thing_n several_o propose_v xxi_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o commandment_n propose_v let_v he_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o reward_n be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v this_o divine_a commandment_n for_o herein_o be_v its_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o they_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o they_o always_o preserve_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o honour_n their_o parent_n return_v they_o thanks_o from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n and_o life_n right_o and_o deserve_o do_o they_o continue_v that_o life_n even_o to_o the_o great_a age._n then_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o god_n promise_n 4.8_o xxii_o this_o promise_a reward_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o even_o of_o this_o too_o which_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v which_o sentence_n s._n paul_n interpret_v when_o he_o say_v piety_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o reward_n either_o small_a or_o contemptible_a although_o death_n be_v desirable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n reward_n xxiii_o this_o no_o small_a reward_n as_o to_o job_n david_n paul_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n to_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a man_n be_v unpleasant_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o promise_v not_o only_o the_o length_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o but_o rest_v quiet_v and_o safety_n to_o live_v well_o for_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 5.16_o deut._n 5.16_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o long_a time_n but_o add_v this_o also_o 6.5_o eph._n 6.5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o why_o xxiv_o many_o obedient_a child_n enjoy_v not_o this_o reward_n and_o why_o to_o who_o piety_n god_n give_v grace_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o assurance_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n because_o sometime_o those_o who_o be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o their_o parent_n live_v not_o so_o long_a a_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o happen_v to_o live_v long_o either_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o forsake_v the_o tie_n virtue_n and_o duty_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o 4.10_o sap._n 4.10_o lest_o malice_n shall_v alter_v their_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v their_o soul_n or_o because_o whilst_o destruction_n and_o perturbation_n of_o all_o hang_v be_v impend_v second_o the_o second_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o common_a bitterness_n of_o the_o time_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n 57.1_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o either_o their_o virtue_n or_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v endanger_v god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o mortal_n for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o sad_a time_n three_o the_o three_o for_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n wherefore_o note_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o untimely_a death_n happen_v to_o good_a men._n now_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o advantage_n of_o duty_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v grateful_a to_o their_o parent_n grievous_o xxv_o ungrateful_a child_n to_o be_v punish_v grievous_o so_o ungrateful_a wicked_a child_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 30.17_o exod._n 21.26_o levit._fw-la 20_o 29._o prov._n 19.26_o prov_n 20_o 20._o prov._n 30.17_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n and_o he_o that_o afflict_v his_o father_n and_o fly_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v shameful_a and_o unhappy_a and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o brook_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o let_v the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o wrong_v their_o parent_n against_o who_o god_n anger_n grow_v hot_a for_o he_o leave_v not_o david_n unrevenged_a 18.4_o 2_o reg._n 18.4_o but_o pay_v absolom_n the_o due_a reward_n of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n he_o punish_v be_v thirst_n through_o with_o three_o spear_n but_o of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o priest_n priest_n xxvi_o how_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o obey_v nor_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o grow_v proud_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n vid._n clem._n epist_n 3._o subinit_fw-la item_n epist_n 1._o etiam_fw-la subinit_fw-la amb._n lib._n 2._o offic._n c._n 24._o hier._n epist_n 1._o post_n med_n vide_fw-la item_n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n child_n xxvii_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o their_o parent_n obey_v they_o and_o be_v dutiful_a to_o they_o so_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_z train_z up_o their_o child_n in_o most_o holy_a instruction_n and_o manner_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o life_n that_o be_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v for_o religion_n they_o may_v worship_n god_n holy_o and_o unblamable_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n of_o susanna_n let_v the_o priest_n therefore_o admonish_v parent_n 13.3_o dan._n 13.3_o to_o show_v themselves_o master_n to_o their_o child_n of_o virtue_n equity_n continence_n modesty_n and_o holiness_n let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v of_o three_o thing_n especial_o 3.21_o xxviii_o parent_n to_o beware_v of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o col._n 3.21_o wherein_o they_o often_o use_v offend_v first_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n too_o severe_o against_o their_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n command_n thus_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o indigation_n that_o they_o he_o not_o discourage_v for_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o be_v of_o a_o break_a and_o abject_a mind_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v he_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v overmuch_a severity_n and_o let_v they_o rather_o amend_v or_o correct_v than_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o child_n and_o then_o when_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v second_o the_o second_o when_o chastisement_n and_o chide_v be_v necessary_a not_o dissolute_o through_o indulgence_n to_o pardon_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o child_n for_o many_o time_n child_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o the_o too_o great_a lenity_n and_o indulgence_n of_o parent_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n affright_v they_o from_o their_o too_o great_a indulgence_n by_o the_o example_n of_o hell_n 4.18_o 1_o reg._n 4.18_o who_o because_o he_o be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n suffer_v very_o great_a
for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v if_o any_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o unjust_a matter_n kill_v a_o man._n for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o with_o his_o fist_n or_o foot_n strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n first_o the_o first_o whereupon_o follow_v a_o untimely_a birth_n this_o happen_v indeed_o beyond_o the_o design_n of_o the_o striker_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o blameless_a because_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o he_o to_o strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o other_o be_v second_o the_o second_o if_o he_o careless_o and_o heedless_o kill_v any_o one_o not_o look_v well_o about_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o sixthly_a sixthly_a if_o any_o one_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n use_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v kill_z another_z it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o be_v the_o slaughter_v we_o have_v now_o mention_v here_o viii_o what_o kill_v be_v forbid_v here_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v except_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v forbid_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o slayer_n or_o the_o person_n slay_v or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o slaughter_n be_v do_v as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o slayer_n kill_v ix_o who_o forbid_v to_o kill_v there_o be_v none_o except_v neither_o man_n of_o wealth_n nor_o of_o power_n neither_o master_n nor_o parent_n but_o without_o all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n all_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v if_o we_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v kill_v kill_v x._o who_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v this_o law_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o so_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o condition_n but_o he_o be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o himself_o xi_o none_o may_v kill_v himself_o see_v no_o one_o have_v so_o much_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o may_v kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o appoint_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v another_o but_o simple_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o then_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o manifold_a way_n of_o murder_n forbid_v xii_o every_o way_n of_o kill_v forbid_v there_o be_v none_o except_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n either_o with_o his_o hand_n or_o sword_n or_o knife_n or_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o with_o a_o halter_n or_o with_o poison_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o counsel_n help_v or_o assistance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v and_o here_o the_o great_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n appear_v note_v in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o commandment_n if_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n only_o from_o murder_n but_o to_o a_o christian_a another_o xiii_o none_o may_v be_v angry_a at_o nor_o kill_v another_o who_o as_o christ_n have_v interpret_v it_o have_v learn_v that_o this_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o hand_n clean_o but_o our_o very_a soul_n chaste_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v not_o enough_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a since_o our_o lord_n say_v but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la vide_fw-la basil._n hom_n 10_o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 158._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a explain_v fourteen_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n explain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v inward_o enrage_v at_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o contain_v his_o anger_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o give_v any_o token_n of_o that_o anger_n sin_n grievous_o but_o he_o sin_v yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o handle_v his_o brother_n hardly_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n lib._n 1._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 158._o a._n 3._o and_o very_o this_o be_v true_a forbid_v xv._o what_o anger_v not_o forbid_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o anger_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v this_o when_o we_o be_v displease_v at_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o government_n and_o power_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n for_o a_o christian_n anger_n ought_v to_o proceed_v not_o from_o carnal_a sense_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o see_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n may_v dwell_v there_o be_v commandment_n xvi_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n teach_v by_o our_o lord_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a follow_v of_o this_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o any_o one_o smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o vide_fw-la aug_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcel_n &_o de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v commandment_n xvii_o how_o many_o offend_v against_o this_o commandment_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n or_o how_o many_o may_v be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o commit_v not_o wickedness_n with_o their_o hand_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n duty_n xviii_o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n it_o be_v the_o curate_n be_v duty_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a man._n xix_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o man._n that_o they_o understand_v how_o wicked_a a_o sin_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v from_o very_a many_o and_o very_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o detest_v murder_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v even_o the_o very_a beast_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o man_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o and_o command_v that_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o hurt_v a_o man._n nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n abhor_v blood_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n note_v but_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o kill_v a_o man._n for_o men-slayer_n be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n himself_o xx._n murderer_n injure_v god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o of_o nature_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v overthrow_v the_o universal_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o destroy_v a_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v create_v yea_o and_o even_o in_o genesis_n since_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n he_o do_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o who_o remove_v his_o image_n out_o of_o the_o way_n david_n have_v with_o divine_a cogitation_n of_o mind_n meditate_a hereof_o 13.36_o xxi_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o murder_n psal_n 13.36_o very_o grievous_o complain_v of_o bloodthirsty_a man_n in_o these_o word_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n nor_o do_v he_o simple_o say_v they_o kill_v but_o they_o shed_v blood_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v for_o amplification_n of_o that_o wickedness_n and_o to_o show_v their_o exceed_a cruelty_n and_o to_o show_v especial_o how_o headlong_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o that_o wickedness_n he_o say_v their_o foot_n be_v swift_a but_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o observe_v 5.24_o xxii_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n mat._n 5.24_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v
have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o interpret_n this_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o what_o follow_v which_o thing_n shall_v so_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o curate_n command_v xxiii_o catholic_a charity_n command_v as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v with_o love_n whereto_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o commandment_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o therein_o the_o virtue_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n shine_v most_o clear_o for_o since_o hatred_n be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n 3.5_o xxiv_o hatred_n forbid_v 1_o joh._n 3.5_o because_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n it_o certain_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v give_v a_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o since_o in_o this_o law_n there_o be_v a_o command_n concern_v love_n and_o charity_n command_v office_n of_o love_n command_v there_o be_v rule_n give_v of_o all_o those_o both_o office_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v that_o charity_n charity_n be_v patient_a 21.19_o patience_n luc._n 21.19_o say_v st._n paul_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v patience_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v kindness_n next_o be_v the_o companion_n and_o associate_n of_o charity_n kindness_n xxv_o office_n of_o kindness_n because_o charity_n be_v kind_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n large_o extend_v itself_o and_o its_o office_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o thing_n necessary_a to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o wherein_o any_o one_o most_o want_v our_o help_n therein_o to_o bestow_v our_o great_a liberality_n upon_o he_o these_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n 18.20_o xxvi_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v towards_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 18.20_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v illustrious_a be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrious_a if_o extend_v to_o our_o enemy_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o advise_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o will_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_n last_o gentleness_n xxvii_o long-suffering_a and_o gentleness_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v kind_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o that_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v all_o office_n whatsoever_o that_o pertain_v to_o long-suffering_a gentleness_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n but_o that_o office_n which_o be_v far_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o forgive_v xxviii_o a_o chief_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o forgive_v and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a of_o charity_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o be_v this_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n we_o have_v receive_v which_o to_o do_v full_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v often_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o since_o they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o bless_v that_o real_o do_v so_o see_v deuteron_n 32.35_o also_o 1_o reg._n 25.32_o 33._o also_o 26.6_o 7_o 8.9_o also_o 2_o reg._n 19.20_o psal_n 7.5_o eccles_n 28._o throughout_o isai_n 58.6_o matth._n 6.14_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o place_n see_v also_o tertul._n in_o apolog._n c._n 31_o &_o 37._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 81._o lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 6._o item_n serm._n 61_o &_o 168._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la note_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o either_o neglect_n or_o utter_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v lose_v their_o own_o pardon_n themselves_o but_o because_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n inculcate_v xxix_o forget_v of_o injury_n to_o be_v inculcate_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curate_n use_v very_o great_a diligence_n herein_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o since_o there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n make_v among_o sacred_a writer_n let_v he_o consult_v they_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o their_o stubborness_n who_o be_v of_o a_o obstinate_a and_o fix_a resolution_n on_o the_o lust_n of_o revenge_n let_v he_o have_v the_o argument_n in_o readiness_n which_o those_o father_n devout_o use_v they_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o very_a suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n vide_fw-la quae_fw-la citantur_fw-la n._n 18._o but_o especial_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v the_o first_o be_v first_o xxx_o three_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o injury_n shall_v be_v earnest_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o loss_n or_o injury_n so_o that_o admirable_a man_n job_n do_v who_o be_v grievous_o assault_v by_o the_o sabean_o chaldean_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o take_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o as_o a_o upright_a and_o right_o pious_a man_n true_o and_o devout_o use_v these_o word_n 1.28_o job_n 1.28_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o that_o most_o patient_a man_n therefore_o punishment_n xxxi_o god_n goodness_n in_o inflict_a punishment_n let_v christian_n persuade_v themselves_o what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o mercy_n nor_o do_v he_o punish_v we_o as_o enemy_n which_o be_v his_o infinite_a kindness_n but_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o as_o son_n nor_o indeed_o we_o xxxii_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o be_v man_n in_o these_o case_n any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v wrongful_o hate_v another_o and_o wish_v he_o very_o ill_o yet_o unless_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hurt_v he_o for_o this_o reason_n joseph_n patient_o endure_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n 16.10_o gen._n 45.8_o 2_o reg._n 16.10_o so_o david_n do_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o shimei_n to_o this_o matter_n also_o belong_v proper_o that_o kind_n of_o argument_n seipso_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o in_o hom._n quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la which_o s._n chrysostom_n grave_o and_o excellent_o handle_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o for_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v injurious_o deal_v with_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o with_o themselves_o will_v certain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o wrong_a or_o damage_n from_o other_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v outward_a wherein_o they_o be_v hurt_v yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_n themselves_o when_o they_o wicked_o pollute_v their_o soul_n with_o hatred_n lust_n envy_n the_o second_o be_v argument_n the_o second_o argument_n that_o it_o contain_v two_o special_a advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n free_o forgive_v injury_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 18.33_o two_o advantage_n the_o first_o matth._n 18.33_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n from_o which_o promise_v it_o easy_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a this_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n be_v to_o he_o the_o other_o advantage_n be_v 5.46_o the_o second_o advantage_n matth._n 5.46_o that_o we_o get_v a_o kind_n of_o nobility_n and_o perfection_n because_o by_o forgive_a wrong_n we_o be_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o god_n who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a last_o argument_n the_o three_o argument_n the_o disadvantage_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v into_o which_o we_o then_o fall_v when_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o let_v the_o curate_n therefore_o lay_v before_o
of_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a head_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o so_o horrid_a a_o wickedness_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o part_n therefore_o they_o also_o be_v thief_n first_o who_o be_v thief_n first_o that_o buy_v steal_v good_n or_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v find_v lend_v or_o take_v away_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o thing_n and_o restorest_n it_o not_o thou_o have_v rob_v lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 9_o &_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 19_o but_o if_o the_o true_a owner_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v find_v note_v those_o good_n that_o be_v find_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o if_o the_o finder_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o restore_v they_o note_v he_o thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n from_o every_o body_n if_o he_o can_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n second_o second_o who_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v use_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n of_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v their_o cheat_n but_o they_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o theft_n note_v that_o sell_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a ware_n instead_o of_o true_a and_o good_a commodity_n or_o that_o deceive_v the_o buyer_n in_o weight_n measure_n tale_n or_o order_n 25.17_o deut._n 25.17_o for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v divers_a weight_n in_o the_o bag._n and_o in_o leviticus_n 19.35_o levit._fw-la 19.35_o do_v nothing_o unjust_a in_o judgement_n in_o mete-yard_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n let_v the_o balance_n be_v just_a let_v the_o weight_n be_v just_a let_v the_o bushel_n and_o the_o quart_n be_v just_a 20.32_o prov._n 20.32_o for_o divers_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o deceitful_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v plain_a theft_n also_o in_o those_o laborer_n and_o artificer_n three_o three_o who_o require_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a reward_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o just_a and_o due_a labour_n neither_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o master_n other_o than_o thief_n four_o four_o but_o rather_o by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o thief_n who_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o the_o key_n because_o from_o such_o a_o thievish_a servant_n nothing_o in_o the_o house_n can_v well_o be_v lock_v or_o shut_v up_o moreover_o five_o five_o they_o seem_v to_o steal_v who_o with_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a word_n or_o by_o deceitful_a lie_n extort_v money_n from_o other_o who_o sin_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o add_v theft_n to_o a_o lye_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thief_n sixthly_a sixthly_a who_o be_v put_v into_o some_o private_a or_o public_a office_n use_v none_o or_o but_o little_a care_n therein_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n only_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a seven_o seven_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o go_v through_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o theft_n find_v out_o by_o restless_a covetousness_n which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o get_v money_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o rapine_n or_o extortion_n which_o be_v the_o other_o head_n of_o these_o wickedness_n if_o the_o curate_n shall_v first_o have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o that_o will_v become_v rich_a 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o do_v this_o precept_n suffer_v any_o one_o in_o any_o case_n to_o exceed_v it_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o 7.22_o matt._n 7.22_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o always_o think_v on_o that_o 6.31_o tob._n 4.16_o luc._n 6.31_o what_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o see_v that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o another_o extortion_n therefore_o be_v very_o large_a robbery_n xviii_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o extortion_n or_o robbery_n for_o they_o who_o pay_v not_o laborer_n their_o due_a reward_n be_v extortioner_n or_o robber_n and_o these_o man_n s._n james_n call_v to_o penance_n in_o these_o word_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n lament_v howl_n in_o your_o misery_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o penance_n he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n for_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o reap_v your_o field_n which_o you_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o cry_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o robbery_n be_v hig_o condemn_v in_o leviticus_n deuteronomy_n malachi_n and_o tobit_n levit._fw-la 19.13_o deut._n 24.14_o malach._n 3.9_o tob._n 4.4_o 15._o in_o this_o crime_n of_o robbery_n be_v include_v second_o the_o second_o those_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v or_o do_v turn_v to_o other_o use_n or_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o custom_n tribute_n tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n hitherto_o do_v belong_v usurer_n three_o the_o three_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a extortioner_n who_o peel_v poor_a people_n and_o rack_n they_o with_o usury_n now_o be_v xix_o what_o usury_n be_v that_o be_v usury_n whatsoever_o be_v receive_v above_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v lend_v whether_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v buy_v or_o value_v with_o money_n 18.8_o ezec._n 18.8_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezec._n usury_n and_o increase_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v and_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n say_v 6.31_o luc._n 6.31_o lend_v you_o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o thence_o now_o this_o be_v always_o account_v a_o most_o grievous_a wickedness_n crime_n xx._n usury_n a_o hateful_a crime_n and_o even_o very_o hateful_a among_o the_o gentile_n hence_o come_v that_o say_v what_o be_v usury_n what_o be_v it_o do_v it_o say_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o take_v usury_n sell_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o or_o sell_v that_o which_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr vsura_fw-la vide_fw-la 14._o q._n 3_o &_o q._n 4._o passim_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n titulum_fw-la de_fw-la vsuris_fw-la &_o decretalibus_fw-la &_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 78._o item_n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sab._n c._n 14._o also_o judge_n that_o receive_v bribe_n be_v robber_n robbery_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o robbery_n who_o sell_v judgement_n and_o be_v grease_v in_o the_o hand_n with_o bribe_n and_o reward_n overthrow_v the_o rignteous_a cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a also_o cheater_n and_o defrauder_n of_o their_o creditor_n five_o the_o five_o and_o those_o who_o take_v up_o good_n on_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o robbery_n who_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a because_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o country_n be_v fain_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n the_o dear_a to_o who_o that_o sentence_n of_o david_n seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v though_o wicked_a man_n borrow_v and_o will_v not_o pay_v again_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o rich_a man_n 36.12_o psal_n 36.12_o who_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o six_o the_o six_o require_v that_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o with_o rigidness_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n take_v those_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o pawn_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v their_o body_n 27._o exod._n 22.26_o 27._o for_o god_n say_v if_o thou_o receive_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o garment_n for_o a_o pledge_n thou_o shall_v restore_v it_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherewith_o his_o skin_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o to_o sleep_v in_o if_o he_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a we_o will_v appeal_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o exaction_n and_o consequent_o the_o robbery_n of_o these_o men._n titulum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la pignoribus_fw-la in_o decretal_a lib._n 3._o tit_n 21._o vide_fw-la amb._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr offic._n c._n 6._o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v robber_n seven_o the_o seven_o be_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n or_o scarcity_n keep_v their_o corn_n from_o the_o market_n and_o by_o their_o fault_n cause_n provision_n to_o be_v dear_a
that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o ought_v humble_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_v and_o mercy_n of_o who_o they_o may_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o excuse_n note_v which_o the_o prudent_a curate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n may_v easy_o meet_v with_o and_o so_o at_o length_n make_v their_o people_n careful_o to_o follow_v those_o work_n that_o be_v good_a the_o eight_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n of_o how_o great_a 3.2_o i._o the_o frequent_a explication_n of_o this_o commandment_n necessary_a jac._n 3.2_o not_o only_a advantage_n but_o necessity_n also_o the_o diligent_a explication_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n warn_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o one_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n and_o again_o the_o tongue_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o little_a member_n and_o yet_o it_o boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v a_o little_a fire_n how_o great_a a_o wood_n it_o kindle_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o 11.5.31_o ii_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n very_o extensive_a psal_n 11.5.31_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n extend_v very_o far_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a sin_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o all_o men._n the_o other_o mischief_n iii_o the_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n that_o thence_o proceed_v innumerable_a mischief_n since_o often_o time_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o ill-tongued_a person_n the_o estate_n fame_n life_n yea_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v either_o of_o he_o who_o be_v wrong_v because_o he_o can_v patient_o endure_v the_o disgrace_n but_o be_v pievish_o discontent_v at_o it_o or_o of_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n because_o be_v deter_v with_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o any_o one_o credit_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v receive_v iu._n how_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o give_v very_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o wholesome_a a_o command_n of_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o ourselves_o be_v forbid_v to_o wrong_v other_o but_o also_o by_o this_o obedience_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o but_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o commandment_n after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n command_v v._o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o law_n forbid_v command_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n observe_v therein_o two_o law_n the_o one_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n the_o other_o command_v to_o measure_v all_o our_o word_n and_o work_n with_o naked_a truth_n all_o dissemble_a and_o deceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o of_o which_o duty_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 4.15_o ephes_n 4.15_o let_v we_o increase_v in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n have_v this_o sense_n forbid_v vi_o what_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v that_o though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o false_a testimony_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v constant_o say_v of_o another_o either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a part_n whether_o in_o judgement_n or_o out_o of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o testimony_n be_v especial_o forbid_v which_o in_o judgement_n be_v false_o give_v by_o one_o that_o be_v swear_v for_o a_o witness_n swear_v by_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o one_o so_o justify_v they_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereupon_o have_v very_o much_o weight_n and_o belief_n now_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v dangerous_a note_v it_o be_v therefore_o special_o forbid_v for_o swear_a witness_n unless_o debar_v for_o weighty_a reason_n or_o that_o their_o dishonesty_n and_o naughtiness_n be_v manifest_a the_o judge_n himself_o can_v refuse_v since_o it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v plain_o understand_v this_o commandment_n neighbour_n vii_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o this_o word_n neighbor_n signify_v against_o who_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n now_o our_o neighbour_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v any_o one_o whosoever_o that_o want_v our_o help_n whether_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o or_o not_o whether_o of_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n or_o a_o stranger_n whether_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n vide_fw-la aug._n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la macedon_n &_o de_fw-fr cath._n rudibus_fw-la 26._o for_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n false_o in_o evidence_n against_o enemy_n enemy_n viii_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o enemy_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n yea_o 20._o ix_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o â—â—les_n self_n lib._n 2_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o because_o every_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n be_v neighbour_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o commit_v brand_a themselves_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n wound_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o city_n who_o wilful_o kill_v themselves_o for_o so_o say_v s._n austin_n nor_o to_o those_o that_o right_o understand_v can_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o himself_o because_o in_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v add_v against_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n since_o he_o that_o love_v take_v his_o rule_n of_o love_v his_o neighbour_n from_o himself_o but_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n by_o false_a witness_n witness_n x._o for_o friendship_n be_v sake_n we_o may_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n let_v no_o one_o therefore_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v allow_v we_o by_o perjury_n to_o profit_n or_o advantage_v he_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o religion_n for_o we_o must_v not_o gratify_v any_o body_n by_o a_o lie_n or_o by_o vanity_n much_o less_o by_o perjury_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la crescentium_fw-la c._n 12.13_o 14._o teach_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o false_a testimony_n although_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o false_a commendation_n of_o any_o one_o for_o handle_v that_o place_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o but_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o bear_v witness_n against_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o raise_v not_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v it_o false_a testimony_n if_o any_o one_o lie_n concern_v christ_n and_o what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o it_o very_o often_o happen_v another_o xi_o he_o that_o favour_v one_o hurt_v another_o that_o he_o that_o favour_v one_o person_n wrong_v another_o and_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o cause_v the_o judge_n to_o err_v who_o sometime_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a witness_n be_v force_v to_o determine_v sometime_o injurious_o against_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v witness_n xii_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v in_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o one_o false_a testimony_n and_o go_v away_o unpunished_a rejoice_v in_o his_o unjust_a victory_n he_o take_v up_o a_o custom_n of_o corrupt_v and_o use_v false_a witness_n by_o who_o help_n he_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o desire_v but_o this_o even_a to_o the_o witness_n himself_o fall_v out_o very_o
dissemble_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n dissemble_v be_v forbid_v and_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dissemble_o but_o which_o be_v do_v so_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o word_n as_o action_n be_v note_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n often_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o former_a law_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o thing_n forbid_v vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 211._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la now_o we_o will_v explain_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n tend_v hither_o commandment_n xx._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o all_o judgement_n of_o court_n be_v just_o exercise_v and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o wrest_v and_o usurp_v judgement_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_n another_o man_n servant_n 14.4_o xxi_o a_o judge_n can_v condemn_v one_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 14.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v lest_o they_o give_v sentence_n before_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n be_v know_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v fault_n y_o who_o give_v judgement_n concern_v s._n stephen_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n also_o of_o the_o philippian_n magistrate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.37_o act._n 7_o 59_o act._n 16.37_o they_o have_v send_v we_o after_o have_v be_v public_o beat_v into_o prison_n be_v roman_n and_o uncondemned_a and_o now_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o away_o privy_o vide_fw-la in_o 6_o lib._n 5._o titul_n 7._o de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o light_v 2._o de_fw-la foro_fw-la competenti_fw-la let_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a judge_n xxii_o what_o be_v require_v of_o judge_n or_o discharge_v the_o guilty_a let_v they_o not_o be_v move_v with_o reward_n or_o favour_n with_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o so_o moses_n admonish_v the_o elder_n who_o he_o have_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o people_n 7.19_o john_n 7.19_o judge_v you_o what_o be_v just_a whether_o he_o be_v citizen_n or_o stranger_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n so_o shall_v you_o bear_v the_o little_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v any_o one_o person_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v go_n now_o concern_v the_o guilty_a lie_v xxiii_o the_o guilty_a be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v god_n will_v have_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o testimony_n and_o declare_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o joshuah_n sentence_n who_o exhort_v achan_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n 7.19_o jos_n 7.19_o say_v my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 96._o per_fw-la totos_fw-la 4._o articulos_fw-la but_o because_o this_o commandment_n chief_o concern_v the_o witness_n here_o xxiv_o the_o witness_n chief_o concern_v here_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o treat_v concern_v they_o also_o for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v false_a testimony_n but_o also_o command_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v tell_v for_o in_o human_a affair_n there_o be_v very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n witness-bearing_a xxv_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o witness-bearing_a because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a unless_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o witness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o testimony_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o concern_v which_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v memorable_a he_o that_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o lie_n be_v each_o of_o they_o guilty_a the_o one_o because_o he_o will_v do_v no_o good_a the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v do_v hurt_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la citabatur_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o gratiano_n ex_fw-la august_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la august_n non_fw-la est_fw-la inuenta_fw-la similiter_fw-la legitur_fw-la apud_fw-la isidorrm_n lib._n 3._o c._n 59_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n truth_n xxvi_o when_o we_o may_v conceal_v the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o judgement_n for_o in_o judgement_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v lawful_o ask_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o truth_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a yet_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n xxvii_o xxvii_o lest_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o memory_n note_v they_o affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v counsellor_n and_o advocate_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n counsellor_n xxviii_o what_o be_v require_v of_o counsellor_n these_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o defence_n when_o man_n have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o kind_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v needy_a not_o to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v unjust_a cause_n nor_o by_o calumny_n to_o prolong_v suit_n nor_o for_o gain_n sake_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n note_v let_v they_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n vide_fw-la 14._o q._n 5._o c._n non_fw-la sane_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 71._o art_n 5._o solicitor_n and_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o create_v danger_n to_o any_o one_o by_o unjust_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n solicitor_n xxix_o what_o require_v of_o officer_n and_o solicitor_n be_v lead_v thereto_o either_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n last_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o pious_a person_n that_o in_o all_o their_o entertainment_n and_o discourse_n they_o always_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v hurt_v another_o reputation_n no_o not_o even_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v provoke_v and_o injure_v since_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o society_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o vice_n of_o lie_v lie_v xxx_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o lie_v the_o curate_n shall_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o exceed_a great_a misery_n and_o baseness_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o because_o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n second_o second_o he_o shall_v add_v those_o mischief_n which_o follow_v a_o lie_n and_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a he_o shall_v show_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n and_o first_o three_o three_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o how_o far_o a_o vain_a and_o lie_a person_n incur_v his_o hatred_n he_o shall_v declare_v from_o solomon_n authority_n in_o that_o place_n 6._o prov._n 6._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o the_o seven_o his_o soul_n abhor_v a_o proud_a look_v a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n devise_v evil_a thought_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o mischief_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n and_o so_o forth_o who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o can_v promise_v he_o safety_n four_o four_o who_o be_v so_o notable_o hate_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o base_a or_o foul_a five_o five_o as_o s._n james_n say_v 3.6_o jac._n 3.6_o than_o with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o we_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o slander_v man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v flow_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n for_o the_o tongue_n sixthly_a sixthly_a which_o before_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n afterward_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v do_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n it_o by_o lie_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seven_o seven_o that_o liar_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o when_o david_n
fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o natural_a and_o well-governed_a power_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupience_n fourteen_o two_o good_a sort_n of_o concupience_n which_o transgress_v not_o its_o limit_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o much_o less_o that_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o a_o upright_a mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o covet_v you_o my_o say_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o desire_v i_o wisd_v 6.1_o eccles_n 24.26_o in_o this_o interdict_v therefore_o forbid_a xv._o what_o concupiscence_n be_v here_o forbid_a not_o the_o very_a power_n itself_o of_o covet_v which_o we_o use_v as_o well_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o incentive_a to_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a and_o be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o only_o be_v forbid_v explain_v xvi_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n explain_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n those_o motion_n of_o desire_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o covetousness_n be_v condemn_v second_o xvii_o reasins_z why_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v the_o first_o the_o second_o either_o because_o it_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a wickedness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o not_o covet_v evil_a thing_n even_o as_o they_o covet_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o or_o else_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n evil_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n or_o his_o church_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o idol_n have_v be_v make_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n 7.26_o deut._n 7.26_o forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v covet_v beside_o three_o the_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n this_o vicious_a covetousness_n be_v forbid_v because_o those_o thing_n it_o desire_n be_v another_o as_o house_n servant_z maid_n field_n wife_n ox_n ass_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o covet_v they_o and_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v wicked_a commit_v xviii_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n yield_v her_o assent_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o for_o than_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o after_o the_o impulse_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o mind_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o as_o s._n james_n when_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 1.14_o jac._n 1.14_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o then_o when_o concupiscence_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v beget_v death_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1.2_o q_o 4._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o item_n aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 12._o item_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n c._n 23._o greg._n hom_n 19_o in_o evang._n &_o l._n 4._o moral_a c._n 27._o &_o in_o respon_n 11._o ad_fw-la interrog_n aug._n hieron_n in_o amos_n c._n 1._o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o law_n provide_v commandment_n xix_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o we_o restrain_v our_o desire_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o for_o the_o thirst_n of_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n thing_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n 3.5_o eccl._n 3.5_o of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 5.8_o esa_n 5.8_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n but_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a word_n expound_v xx._n the_o word_n expound_v the_o foulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v signify_v xxi_o what_o house_n here_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o word_n house_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o we_o dwell_v in_o but_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o divine_a writer_n in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o that_o house_n be_v build_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o midwife_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v better_v and_o enlarge_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n from_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o we_o observe_v e._n xxii_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o covet_v another_o how_o e._n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v greedy_o to_o covet_v riches_n and_o to_o envy_v other_o man_n wealth_n power_n nobility_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o state_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o low_a or_o high_a and_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o covet_v another_o man_n glory_n be_v forbid_v for_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o house_n now_o follow_v ass_n xxiii_o what_o by_o ox_n and_o ass_n nor_o ox_n nor_o ass_n which_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o covet_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a concern_n as_o house_n nobility_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o but_o also_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v servant_n xxiv_o what_o by_o servant_n nor_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o slave_n as_o of_o other_o servant_n which_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_n of_o another_o person_n we_o may_v not_o covet_v and_o as_o for_o freeman_n away_o xxv_o they_o that_o serve_v other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entice_v away_o who_o serve_v at_o pleasure_n either_o for_o wage_n or_o love_n and_o observance_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o corrupt_v or_o persuade_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o hope_v or_o promise_n or_o reward_n to_o forsake_v they_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v free_o oblige_v themselves_o yea_o note_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o old_a master_n before_o their_o time_n the_o soon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o new_a one_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o commandment_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o return_v till_o their_o full_a time_n be_v expire_v now_o that_o in_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n xxvi_o why_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o those_o man_n may_v be_v show_v that_o use_v to_o covet_v the_o neighbour_a field_n and_o the_o near_a house_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o for_o neighbourhood_n note_v which_o consist_v in_o friendship_n be_v betray_v and_o turn_v from_o love_n into_o hatred_n by_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o break_v this_o commandment_n sin_n xxvii_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o buy_v other_o man_n good_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o desire_v to_o buy_v of_o their_o neighbour_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o sell_v or_o give_v they_o a_o just_a price_n for_o they_o for_o such_o person_n not_o only_o do_v not_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o very_o much_o help_v he_o see_v he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o money_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o sell_v now_o after_o this_o law_n of_o not_o covet_v another_o good_n explain_v xxviii_o the_o law_n of_o not_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n explain_v there_o follow_v another_o which_o forbid_v we_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n by_o which_o law_n not_o that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereby_o a_o adulterer_n desire_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o that_o wherewith_o any_o one_o be_v affect_v desire_v to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v allow_v it_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iu._n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n matter_n i._o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o way_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o many_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o by_o the_o pious_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v show_v they_o wherefore_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v herein_o that_o devout_a hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n now_o that_o divine_a form_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n heart_n ii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v â—otten_v by_o heart_n and_o through_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n now_o for_o the_o curate_n be_v assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v we_o have_v here_o propose_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v more_o convenient_a be_v take_v from_o those_o writer_n who_o learning_n and_o ability_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v easy_o grant_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v need_n the_o pastor_n may_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n concern_v prayer_n have_v write_v tertullian_n cyprian_n august_n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 15._o cassian_n lib._n 9_o collat_n d._n thom._n in_o opusc_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 85._o per_fw-la 17._o articulos_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o necessary_a i._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o necessary_a prayer_n be_v the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o deliver_v only_o as_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a command_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v luc._n 8._o now_o reason_n ii_o the_o reason_n this_o necessity_n of_o pray_v the_o church_n show_v even_o in_o that_o proem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o first_o be_v admonish_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o teach_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v second_o second_o see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 11.1_o luc._n 11.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o three_o three_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o they_o of_o prayer_n 6.12_o luc._n 6.12_o which_o he_o not_o only_o diligent_o use_v but_o even_o watch_v therein_o all_o night_n four_o four_o of_o which_o duty_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v precept_n to_o those_o who_o will_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.7_o five_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n very_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o it_o sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n admonish_v christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n beside_o seven_o seven_o we_o want_v so_o many_o good_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o only_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o procurer_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o since_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n eighthly_a eighthly_a very_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o by_o prayer_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o prayer_n he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n to_o obtain_v that_o we_o desire_v especial_o since_o there_o be_v manifest_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n thereof_o for_o sacred_a prayer_n have_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n 17.22_o nine_o mat._n 17.22_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n wherefore_o ten_o ten_o those_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o many_o singular_a gift_n who_o use_v not_o this_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o diligent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n for_o there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o good_a but_o also_o of_o diligent_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o you_o desire_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v write_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v 11.9_o mat._n 11.9_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o ask_v therefore_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v hier._n in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n have_v this_o great_a advantage_n prayer_n i._o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n a_o sufficient_a plenty_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n since_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a we_o out_o of_o that_o abundance_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o opportunity_n now_o first_o the_o first_o the_o first_o advantage_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o thence_o be_v this_o that_o we_o honour_n god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 140.9_o psal_n 140.9_o for_o say_v david_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a from_o who_o only_o we_o look_v for_o refuge_n and_o defence_n for_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o advantage_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o these_o word_n 39.15_o psal_n 39.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o another_o very_a large_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n follow_v second_o the_o second_o when_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n tempore_fw-la serm._n 226._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o prayer_n say_v he_o ascends_z and_o god_n mercy_n descend_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a and_o heaven_n high_a yet_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n the_o force_n and_o advantage_n of_o which_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a obtain_v ii_o how_o many_o and_o great_a gift_n prayer_n obtain_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o helper_n and_o the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o escape_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o real_a crowd_n or_o heap_v of_o singular_a joy_n in_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n to_o doubt_v prayer_n iii_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o that_o god_n goodness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o meet_v our_o prayer_n which_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prove_v which_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o all_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v those_o of_o isaiah_n for_o a_o example_n 58.9_o isa_n 58.9_o for_o then_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o again_o 65.24_o isa_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v hearken_v and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n their_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n we_o omit_v they_o but_o sometime_o it_o happen_v prayer_n iu._n why_o god_n sometime_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o obtain_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o god_n take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o
be_v daily_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v each_o of_o these_o part_n god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n 39.15_o ps_n 39.15_o in_o these_o word_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o vide_fw-la basil_n lib._n constitut_o monast_n c._n 2._o but_o how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n god_n iii_o we_o stand_v in_o very_o great_a need_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o exceed_a great_a want_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o how_o propense_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o mankind_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v and_o how_o liberal_a his_o benignity_n all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v sight_n and_o understanding_n for_o wheresoever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o thought_n the_o wonderful_a splendour_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o goodwill_n shine_v about_o we_o for_o what_o have_v man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n liberality_n god_n v._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o largess_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o all_o their_o power_n celebrate_v our_o most_o bountiful_a god_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o of_o each_o of_o these_o duty_n prayer_n vi_o many_o degree_n or_o way_n of_o prayer_n both_o of_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o give_v he_o thanks_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o excellent_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o pastor_n shall_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o as_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v exhort_v they_o to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n vii_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o just_a and_o pious_a man_n use_v who_o be_v well_o ground_v on_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o certain_a degree_n of_o a_o excellent_a mind_n and_o prayer_n arrive_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o contemplate_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o immense_a bounty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v both_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v at_o present_a and_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o unspeakable_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o devout_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n beg_v his_o divine_a help_n vide._n bernard_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrag_n &_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la quatuor_fw-la modis_fw-la orandi_fw-la &_o basil_n loco_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la by_o these_o two_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n viii_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n approach_v even_o to_o god_n with_o fervent_a desire_n who_o she_o adore_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n because_o by_o he_o she_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o then_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o veneration_n as_o a_o only_a child_n to_o her_o most_o dear_a father_n she_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o she_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o way_n of_o pray_v 61._o ix_o how_o great_a the_o soul_n liberâ—â—_n in_o prayer_n be_v ps_n 141.3_o psal_n 61._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n express_v by_o the_o word_n pourirg_n out_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o prayer_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o i_o pronounce_v my_o tribulation_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o he_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o he_o hide_v nothing_o but_o he_o pour_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pray_v fly_v with_o confidence_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n his_o most_o dear_a father_n for_o hereto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 54._o psal_n 54._o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o he_o s._n austin_n mean_v this_o degree_n of_o prayer_n when_o in_o his_o book_n call_v enchyridion_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v what_o faith_n believe_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o those_o prayer_n x._o another_o degree_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v dead_a strive_v to_o raise_v themselves_o and_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faintness_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o exceed_a weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v themselves_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o yet_o bemoan_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v humble_o and_o submissive_o repent_v at_o that_o very_a far_a distance_n they_o implore_v of_o god_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n the_o prayer_n of_o these_o have_v their_o place_n with_o god_n example_n xi_o this_o degree_n of_o petitioner_n be_v hear_v matth._n 11.28_o a_o example_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v yea_o the_o merciful_a god_n invite_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n most_o hearty_o come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v that_o publican_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n go_v away_o notwithstanding_o say_v our_o saviour_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi quomodo_fw-la peccatores_fw-la audiuntur_fw-la vide_fw-la aug._n in_o joan_n tr_fw-la 44._o &_o 73._o &_o the_o verb._n dom._n ser._n 53._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 83._o art_n 16._o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o those_o prayer_n xii_o another_o degree_n of_o prayer_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n kindle_v the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o truth_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o most_o earnest_o pray_v who_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o reject_v their_o endeavour_n example_n a_o example_n which_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n act._n 10.2_o note_n for_o the_o door_n of_o god_n bounty_n be_v shut_v to_o none_o that_o hearty_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o the_o last_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o prayer_n xiii_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o prayer_n who_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v god_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o continue_v who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n even_o of_o men._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o god_n hear_v not_o hear_v fourteen_o this_o degree_n of_o petitioner_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o antiochus_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o grievous_a misery_n note_v be_v earnest_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o cast_v away_o the_o will_n of_o offend_a they_o true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n turn_v themselves_o too_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o now_o because_o in_o the_o several_a petition_n honest_a 1._o nothing_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a it_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o what_o not_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a in_o general_n that_o man_n ask_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a lest_o if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a they_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o with_o this_o answer_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o now_o we_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o may_v right_o be_v wish_v note_v as_o those_o most_o ample_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n testify_v ask_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o 15.7_o joh._n 15.7_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o first_o wish_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o two_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o i._n e._n to_o refer_v our_o utmost_a
our_o prayer_n cruelty_n three_o refrain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o murder_n and_o oppression_n we_o must_v restrain_v our_o hand_n from_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n of_o which_o wickedness_n god_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n 2.15_o esay_n 2.15_o when_o you_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v amy_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o multiply_v prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n anger_n and_o discord_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v four_o anger_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o great_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o debate_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o must_v further_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o irreconcilable_a to_o any_o that_o wrong_v we_o injury_n five_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o temper_n we_o can_v by_o our_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o say_v he_o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o forgive_v it_o and_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n mar._n 11.25_o matth._n 6.15_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hard_o heart_v and_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o needy_a mercy_n sixthly_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pride_n subdue_v seven_o pride_n to_o be_v subdue_v whereby_o how_o great_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o word_n witness_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jac._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o what_o hear_v eighthly_a god_n word_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n against_o which_o say_v solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accurse_v prov._n 28.9_o in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o wrong_n do_v note_v or_o of_o murder_n or_o of_o anger_n or_o of_o hardheartedness_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o pride_n or_o of_o contempt_n of_o god_n s_o oracle_n or_o last_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v if_o pardon_v be_v sincere_o beg_v now_o to_o this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n exercise_v nine_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_a which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n nor_o of_o his_o mercy_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o spring_v the_o confidence_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v 28.22_o math._n 28.22_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n write_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la if_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thy_o prayer_n perish_v a_o chief_a point_n therefore_o in_o pray_v well_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o its_o contrary_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o good_a purpose_n fail_v we_o not_o for_o it_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o pour_v out_o prayer_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o all_o doubtfulness_n be_v remove_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a to_o this_o effect_n s._n ignatius_n exhort_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n with_o intention_n to_o pray_v hier._n epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la hier._n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n of_o a_o distrustful_a mind_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o doubt_v wherefore_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n we_o desire_v faith_n and_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o success_n be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n which_o thing_n s._n james_n admonish_v 1.6_o jac._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v first_o ii_o how_o faith_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o first_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v evident_o see_v the_o goodwill_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o since_o he_o command_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n second_o second_o then_o there_o be_v the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v that_o chief_a advocate_n christ_n our_o lord_n three_o three_o who_o be_v always_o assistant_n to_o we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o and_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o so_o in_o timothy_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesw_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.27_o heb._n 2.27_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o god_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o through_o him_z last_o four_o four_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o who_o conduct_n our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o very_a spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a what_o then_o five_o five_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v sometime_o to_o stumble_v nor_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o in_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n help_v my_o unbelief_n luc._n 17.5_o mark_n 9.28_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o hope_n prayer_n the_o ten_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v when_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o will_n we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o mind_n action_n and_o prayer_n 15._o joh._n 15._o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o although_o as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o this_o power_n of_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o forget_v of_o injury_n liberality_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a what_o way_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n now_o it_o high_o concern_v man_n how_o they_o perform_v their_o sacred_a prayer_n for_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o wholesome_a good_a 4.3_o i._o prayer_n unless_o right_o perform_v profit_v nothing_o jac._n 4.3_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o profit_v not_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o oftentimes_o do_v not_o obtain_v as_o s._n james_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v well_o both_o private_o and_o public_o be_v and_o what_o rule_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o christian_a prayer_n we_o must_v therefore_o ask_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.23_o ii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n seek_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n vide_fw-la cyrill_n alexandr_n per_fw-la 17_o libros_fw-la integros_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 83._o a._n 12._o now_o he_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o exercise_v a_o
inward_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o mind_n truth_n iii_o who_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o which_o spiritual_a way_n of_o pray_v we_o exclude_v not_o the_o vocal_a but_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o principal_a in_o place_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o earnest_a mind_n which_o god_n to_o who_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a hear_v although_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n he_o hear_v the_o inward_a prayer_n of_o anna_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1.16_o a_o example_n 1_o reg._n 1.16_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o she_o pray_v weep_v and_o move_v her_o lip_n only_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v david_n 26.8_o another_o psal_n 26.8_o for_o he_o say_v my_o heart_n say_v to_o thou_o my_o face_n have_v seek_v thou_o diligent_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o many_o place_n that_o read_v the_o divine_a book_n but_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v its_o proper_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n necessary_a iu._n vocal_a prayer_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o it_o inflame_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v which_o s._n austin_n write_v to_o proba_n after_o this_o manner_n cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o ourselves_o more_o earnest_o stir_v ourselves_o up_o sometime_o by_o word_n and_o other_o sign_n to_o increase_v our_o holy_a desire_n we_o be_v sometime_o force_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o soul_n and_o devotion_n to_o express_v our_o meaning_n by_o word_n for_o while_o our_o soul_n exult_v with_o joy_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o the_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o withal_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v that_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o pray_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o pray_v private_a v._o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a private_a and_o public_a we_o use_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o private_a prayer_n to_o help_v the_o inward_a intention_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o public_a which_o be_v institute_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v supersede_v now_o this_o practice_n of_o pray_v in_o spirit_n 6.7_o vi_o pray_v in_o spirit_n proper_a â—o_o christian_n matth._n 6.7_o and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n only_o infidel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n use_v of_o who_o we_o hear_v christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v thus_o when_o you_o pray_v do_v not_o speak_v much_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_o they_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o but_o though_o he_o forbid_v babble_v 26.41_o vii_o what_o be_v forbid_v by_o vain_a babble_v in_o prayer_n luc._n 6.7_o matth._n 26.41_o yet_o for_o long_a prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o earnest_n and_o continue_a intention_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o reject_v they_o since_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o practice_v that_o way_n who_o spend_v not_o only_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o with_o a_o empty_a noise_n of_o word_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v prayer_n to_o god_n vide_fw-la aug._n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la c._n 9_o nor_o indeed_o do_v hypocrite_n pray_v from_o the_o heart_n hypocrite_n viii_o god_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n from_o who_o practice_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v deter_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v a_o noise_n stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v chamber_n ix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o chamber_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o chamber_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v but_o it_o ought_v moreover_o to_o be_v shut_v that_o nothing_o may_v rush_v or_o fly_v in_o from_o without_o whereby_o the_o integrity_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v violate_v for_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o very_o well_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o secret_a thought_n of_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o request_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v another_o requisite_a of_o prayer_n be_v importunity_n 18.23_o x._o we_o must_v pray_v importunate_o luc._n 18.23_o which_o how_o great_a force_n it_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o widow_n he_o grant_v her_o petition_n prayer_n make_v to_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v importunate_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v note_v who_o pray_v once_o or_o twice_o unless_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v be_v weary_a in_o prayer_n for_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o duty_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o will_n falter_v therein_o let_v we_o by_o prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o perseverance_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16.23_o xi_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o through_o christ_n joh._n 16.23_o that_o our_o prayer_n come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o intercession_n get_v such_o weight_n or_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o that_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n be_v his_o own_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o again_o 14.41_o joh._n 14.41_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o imitate_v the_o ardent_a intention_n of_o holy_a man_n fervent_o xii_o we_o must_v pray_v fervent_o which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n and_o let_v we_o join_v thanksgiving_n with_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o always_o observe_v this_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o prayer_n let_v we_o add_v fast_v and_o alms-dees_a add_v xiii_o to_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a fast_v must_v be_v add_v for_o indeed_o fast_v be_v very_o near_o relate_v to_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v load_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v their_o mind_n oppress_v and_o clog_v that_o neither_o can_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n nor_o consider_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o vide_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 42._o in_o sine_fw-la &_o lib._n the_o perfect_a justitia_fw-la respon_n 17._o item_n s._n leonis_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la septimi_fw-la mensis_fw-la petr._n chrys_n serm._n 43._o bernard_n in_o sentent_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr 11._o alms-deed_n follow_v prayer_n fourteen_o alms-deed_n to_o be_v add_v to_o prayer_n which_o also_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n with_o prayer_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o live_v by_o other_o mercy_n and_o help_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o have_v charity_n or_o with_o what_o face_n will_v he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n unless_o when_o he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o withal_o humble_o beg_v charity_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v divine_o appoint_v sin_n xv._o three_o remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o help_v forward_o man_n salvation_n by_o this_o threefold_a remedy_n for_o when_o either_o by_o sin_v we_o offend_v god_n or_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n or_o wound_v ourselves_o by_o sacred_a prayer_n we_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o by_o alms-deed_n we_o redeem_v our_o offence_n against_o man_n
by_o fast_v we_o cleanse_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o although_o all_o these_o be_v profitatable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o proper_a manner_n for_o those_o several_a sin_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o this_o form_n of_o christian_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n i._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v such_o virtue_n that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o request_n and_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o use_v certain_a word_n for_o a_o preface_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o when_o we_o come_v devout_o to_o god_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v the_o curate_n be_v duty_n to_o show_v they_o distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o pious_a person_n may_v go_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o father_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la explicant_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n cyprian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 5._o mystag_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n hieron_n theoph._n euthim._n in_o cap._n 6._o matth._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o aug._n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o &_o hom._n 42._o item_n de_fw-fr bono_n perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o serm._n 126_o 135_o &_o 182._o de_fw-fr temp._n item_n cassian_n collat_n 7._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o d._n thom._n in_o opuscul_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 83._o c._n 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o entrance_n note_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o word_n it_o be_v very_o short_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o the_o first_o word_n which_o by_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n father_n ii_o why_o god_n call_v father_n we_o use_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v father_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v begin_v this_o divine_a prayer_n with_o any_o word_n that_o have_v more_o majesty_n in_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o creator_n for_o example_n or_o of_o lord_n yet_o these_o which_o may_v also_o strike_v we_o with_o dread_a he_o omit_v but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n that_o may_v minister_v love_n and_o affiance_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o or_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o love_n and_o indulgence_n vide_fw-la d._n leon._n serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 33._o a._n 1._o but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n reason_n iii_o why_o the_o name_n father_n give_v to_o god_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v teach_v from_o those_o head_n of_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n for_o when_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bestow_v not_o that_o image_n upon_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o singular_a privilege_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v man_n he_o be_v right_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o of_o infidel_n and_o from_o his_o government_n may_v be_v take_v a_o argument_n second_o the_o second_o that_o by_o regard_v and_o advise_v well_o of_o man_n advantage_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n he_o afford_v we_o his_o fatherly_a love_n but_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o man_n providence_n iv_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o seem_v proper_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o protection_n man_n be_v for_o by_o god_n providence_n angel_n v._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o guardian_n angel_n this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v mankind_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o great_a damage_n for_o as_o parent_n if_o their_o child_n be_v to_o go_v any_o infest_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n appoint_v keeper_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o harm_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o journey_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n have_v put_v angel_n over_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o who_o help_n and_o diligence_n be_v guard_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n privy_o lay_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o beat_v back_o their_o terrible_a assault_n make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o their_o direction_n we_o may_v hold_v on_o straight_o in_o our_o journey_n lest_o any_o error_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n by_o our_o treacherous_a adversary_n he_o may_v entice_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n now_o angel_n vi_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n of_o how_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n this_o care_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n appear_v by_o example_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n goodness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o sight_n be_v profitable_o and_o save_o wrought_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o guardian_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n raphael_n tobias_n vii_o raphael_n benefit_n to_o tobias_n who_o be_v tobias_n companion_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n appoint_v by_o god_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o home_o again_o in_o safety_n and_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v devour_v of_o that_o great_a fish_n and_o show_v he_o how_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o liver_n gall_n and_o heart_n of_o that_o fish_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n 1.2_o tob._n 1.2_o and_o fetter_n and_o hinder_v his_o power_n he_o keep_v he_o from_o hurt_v tobias_n 6._o tob._n 6._o and_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n and_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n 12._o tob._n 12._o and_o restore_v sight_n to_o blind_a tobias_n also_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n peter_n viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o guard_a s._n peter_n afford_v plentiful_a matter_n to_o the_o curate_n for_o instruction_n of_o their_o devout_a flock_n concern_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n of_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o raise_v peter_n from_o sleep_n by_o touch_v his_o side_n lose_v his_o chain_n break_v his_o band_n warn_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sandal_n and_o his_o other_o apparel_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n peter_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o the_o watch_n and_o last_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v he_o be_v put_v into_o safety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o example_n example_n ix_o profitable_a to_o relate_v these_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o those_o benefit_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v they_o send_v only_o upon_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a account_n but_o even_o from_o our_o very_a first_o beginning_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o place_v over_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o safety_n now_o angel_n x._o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n this_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o diligent_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v attentive_a and_o rouse_v up_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v this_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 13._o and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v commend_v and_o high_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodnes_n towards_o mankind_n be_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n s_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v who_o though_o
in_o the_o first_o parent_n both_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o lay_v aside_o that_o special_a care_n over_o we_o who_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o he_o forget_v man_n 17.7_o xii_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o god_n forget_v men._n exod._n 17.7_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o most_o unworthy_o dishonour_n god_n god_n be_v angry_a at_o israel_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o think_v itself_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a care_n for_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 8.12_o ezek_n 8.12_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o same_o people_n because_o they_o say_v god_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v by_o these_o authority_n from_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o men._n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o israelite_n complain_v of_o god_n in_o esay_n prophecy_n note_v and_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a clear_v himself_o from_o that_o their_o foolish_a complaint_n in_o a_o gracious_a similitude_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v there_o 49.14_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o to_o who_o god_n answer_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o infant_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o my_o arms._n by_o which_o place_n though_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v men._n xiii_o god_n never_o forget_v men._n yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n can_v at_o no_o time_n lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n the_o curate_n shall_v prove_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n who_o after_o the_o neglect_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o more_o sharp_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 3.17_o gen._n 3.17_o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v they_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o return_n thither_o when_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n you_o read_v that_o there_o be_v place_v a_o cherubin_n hold_v a_o flame_v sword_n turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o when_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n by_o god_n revenge_v their_o wrong_n will_v you_o not_o think_v now_o observe_v observe_v that_o man_n business_n be_v do_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v strip_v not_o only_o of_o all_o divine_a help_n but_o also_o expos_fw-mi d_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wrong_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o so_o great_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n there_o arise_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o for_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n coat_n of_o skin_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v to_o men._n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n 7.18_o fourteen_o god_n love_n to_o man_n never_o draw_v dry_a by_o any_o injury_n psal_n 76._o habac_n 3.2_o mich._n 7.18_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n will_v the_o lord_n keep_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o this_o habacuc_n speak_v to_o god_n expound_v while_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o remember_v mercy_n so_o michaeas_n who_o o_o god_n be_v like_a to_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o will_v no_o more_o send_v forth_o thy_o fury_n because_o thou_o love_v mercy_n very_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v extremity_n xv._o god_n help_v in_o extremity_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n then_o especial_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v god_n seek_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o for_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o restrain_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n creation_n and_o providence_n therefore_o have_v a_o very_a great_a efficacy_n father_n xvi_o how_o right_o god_n call_v a_o father_n to_o show_v how_o god_n love_v and_o defend_v mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n shine_v so_o bright_a between_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o our_o father_n have_v illustrate_v his_o infinite_a kindness_n towards_o we_o by_o press_v in_o this_o three_o benefit_n upon_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n god_n xvii_o why_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o inculcate_v into_o their_o ear_n this_o pass_a excellent_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v redeem_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—1_n joh._n 1._o â—1_n say_v s._n john_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n note_v baptism_n which_o we_o have_v as_o the_o first_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redemption_n we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o xviii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v rom._n 15._o and_o be_v dignify_v with_o god_n '_o grace_n by_o which_o gift_n we_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o adoption_n 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o s._n john_n explain_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v how_o great_a love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v father_n xix_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o return_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n our_o most_o love_a father_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o love_n and_o devotion_n what_o obedience_n and_o veneration_n they_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o their_o creator_n governor_n and_o redeemer_n and_o with_o what_o hope_n and_o affiance_n they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o folly_n remove_v xx._n a_o great_a error_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o better_a to_o guide_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o god_n love_v we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v of_o god_n with_o adversity_n and_o calamity_n that_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o have_v whole_o estrange_v his_o good_a will_n from_o we_o it_o must_v be_v show_v 88.34_o xxi_o when_o god_n chastise_v he_o love_v job_n 9.21_o psal_n 88.34_o when_o the_o lord_n hand_n touch_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o by_o strike_v he_o heal_v we_o and_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o chastise_v sinner_n that_o by_o that_o discipline_n he_o may_v make_v they_o better_o and_o by_o the_o present_a punishment_n he_o redeem_v they_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o indeed_o he_o visy_n our_o
5.20_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o very_o thing_n the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o servant_n nor_o freeman_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n christian_n xxxii_o this_o doctrine_n often_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v witting_o to_o abide_v on_o this_o consideration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o fit_a no_o less_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o poor_a and_o forelorn_a than_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o cure_v which_o frailty_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o do_v inculcate_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o therefore_o father_n xxxiii_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v our_o father_n o_o christian_n you_o be_v go_v to_o make_v these_o prayer_n to_o god_n remember_v that_o you_o go_v as_o a_o son_n to_o god_n your_o father_n when_o therefore_o you_o order_v your_o prayer_n and_o pronounce_v that_o word_n our_o father_n consider_v into_o what_o a_o state_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o who_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o come_v as_o a_o abash_v and_o fearful_a servant_n to_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o glad_a child_n to_o fly_v secure_o to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n consider_v with_o what_o attention_n and_o regard_n pray_v xxxiv_o with_o how_o great_a devotion_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o what_o care_n and_o devotion_n you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o behave_v yourself_o so_o as_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n ay_o e._n that_o your_o prayer_n and_o action_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a that_o divine_a lineage_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v your_o most_o gracious_a god_n to_o ennoble_v you_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o imitator_n of_o god_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o think_v right_o of_o god_n where_n xxxv_o how_o god_n be_v every_o where_n agree_v that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o do_v supply_v and_o defend_v one_o place_n with_o one_o part_n and_o another_o place_n with_o another_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v for_o who_o dare_v circumscribe_v god_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n as_o hold_v to_o any_o point_n 13.14_o hier._n 13.14_o since_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o again_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v where_n xxxvi_o god_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n either_o create_v they_o or_o preserve_v they_o be_v create_v but_o himself_o tie_v to_o no_o country_n nor_o limit_v by_o any_o bound_n or_o so_o define_v as_o that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a he_o can_v dispose_v his_o nature_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n bless_v david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 138.8_o psal_n 138.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o aug._n lib._n 1._o con._n c._n 3._o d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 8._o a._n 2._o but_o though_o god_n be_v present_a at_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n heaven_n xxxvii_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o bind_v to_o any_o limit_n as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o do_v reason_n thr_fw-mi first_o reason_n because_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v undecayed_a excel_v all_o other_o body_n in_o power_n greatness_n beauty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a and_o steady_a motion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o to_o contemplate_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o often_o declare_v as_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o god_n nature_n and_o power_n present_v every_o where_n although_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o faithful_a shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o image_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o but_o also_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o much_o hope_n and_o affiance_n the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v it_o so_o much_o christian_a humility_n and_o devotion_n let_v that_o excellent_a nature_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o it_o which_o word_n beforehand_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o those_o that_o make_v prayer_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n for_o all_o our_o request_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o life_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v their_o hearer_n of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n note_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o admonition_n by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2_o colos_n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n dispose_v i._o when_o prayer_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v himself_o teach_v and_o command_v for_o since_o prayer_n be_v the_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o our_o care_n and_o desire_n we_o then_o pray_v well_o and_o according_a to_o reason_n when_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o true_a charity_n admonish_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o whole_a soul_n and_o thought_n to_o god_n charity_n ii_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n because_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o be_v true_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n nor_o can_v god_n be_v love_v alone_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v iii_o what_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v unless_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_n yea_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o the_o chief_a good_n wherefore_o petition_n iu._n why_o this_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v proceed_v orderly_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v this_o petition_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n teach_v we_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o neighbour_n have_v need_n of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o god_n himself_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o do_v whereof_o reason_n another_o reason_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n and_o first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o wish_v
what_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v note_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v that_o profess_v religion_n just_o so_o be_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n use_v to_o judge_v of_o religion_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a religion_n part_n xiii_o to_o what_o christian_n be_v oblige_v in_o this_o part_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o square_v their_o discourse_n and_o action_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n give_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v require_v this_o of_o we_o that_o by_o our_o virtuous_a and_o illustrious_a action_n we_o provoke_v man_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o matth._n 6._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o consider_v you_o in_o your_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.2_o i_o the_o whole_a gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.2_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o other_o petition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o thither_o be_v refer_v and_o terminate_v all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thence_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o exhortation_n to_o penance_n do_v penance_n say_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n nor_o do_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o preach_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o that_o save_a sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o on_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v his_o disciple_n the_o way_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o intend_a argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o text_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a say_v he_o 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o give_v this_o cause_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o journey_n 4.43_o mat._n 5.3_o luc._n 4.43_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o i_o be_o send_v this_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n 1.3_o mat._n 10.17_o luc._n 8._o act._n 1.3_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o those_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n duty_n ii_o the_o pastor_n duty_n that_o their_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v and_o first_o rest_n iii_o why_o this_o petition_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n this_o consideration_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o point_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o though_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o command_v this_o also_o to_o be_v use_v separately_z from_o the_o rest_n that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v seek_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o he_o say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a a_o confluence_n and_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v iu._n what_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n note_v who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o if_o man_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n defend_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v here_o pray_v for_o be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n or_o exile_v rather_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o god_n gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v be_v vi_o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o large_o and_o bountiful_o supply_v mankind_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o infinite_a bounty_n david_n be_v fix_v sing_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o king_n therefore_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 22.1_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n necessary_a vii_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o petition_n what_o be_v necessary_a unless_o together_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v for_o those_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n indeed_o earnest_o seek_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o guard_v their_o petition_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o that_o sentence_n come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n heaven_n viii_o how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o most_o flow_a fountain_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n those_o thing_n that_o may_v move_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o may_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o calamitous_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o which_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o as_o that_o look_v about_o they_o and_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o high_a bliss_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o everlasting_a house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n abound_v for_o here_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a exile_n 5.17_o ix_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v who_o spite_n against_o we_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o implacable_a to_o mankind_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o domestic_a and_o intestine_a quarrel_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n daily_o make_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yea_o we_o shall_v present_o fall_v be_v we_o not_o defend_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o weight_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o misery_n of_o mankind_n misery_n x._o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v more_o ready_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o other_o nature_n and_o create_a thing_n for_o we_o see_v it_o seldom_o happen_v in_o they_o whether_o void_a of_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o any_a of_o their_o nature_n so_o decline_v from_o their_o proper_a action_n sense_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o appoint_a and_o determine_v end_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o fish_n and_o bird_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n want_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o if_o you_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v by_o david_n 118.89_o psal_n 118.89_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n to_o
wit_n that_o heaven_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o steady_a and_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forsake_v the_o law_n appoint_v it_o of_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o fall_v off_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o little_a but_o miserable_a mankind_n very_o often_o fall_v man._n xi_o nothing_o more_o inconstant_a than_o man._n and_o seldom_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o any_o good_a purpose_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o good_a action_n when_o begin_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o please_v for_o a_o while_n present_o displease_v and_o that_o be_v reject_v it_o fall_v into_o ill_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o itself_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v xii_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n to_o god_n admonition_n we_o will_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o divine_a light_n nor_o do_v we_o hearken_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v these_o misery_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a case_n xiii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o thiâ—_n case_n and_o let_v they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o do_v which_o they_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n if_o they_o read_v those_o very_a holy_a man_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n and_o especial_o what_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v know_v who_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o luc._n 15._o to_o bestir_v and_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o cap._n 4._o isai_n &_o hom_n 62._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n item_n &_o hom_n 69._o &_o in_o hom_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la &_o brevit_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aug._n lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 28._o &_o 31._o &_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 22._o have_v explain_v these_o thing_n god_n fourteen_o what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v then_o show_v how_o this_o petition_n become_v advantageous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v many_o thing_n the_o declare_v whereof_o will_n be_v useful_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o place_n the_o common_a signification_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o first_o and_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n also_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 94.4_o psal_n 94.4_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o end_n be_v also_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n speak_v mordochaeus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 13.9_o esther_n 13.9_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v a_o almighty_a king_n for_o in_o thy_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o resist_v thy_o majesty_n again_o second_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a rule_n of_o providence_n whereby_o god_n defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o pious_a and_o holy_a men._n of_o which_o mighty_a care_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n govern_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o want_v nothing_o and_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o king_n he_o shall_v save_v we_o psal_n 22.1_o isay_n 32.22_o in_o which_o kingly_a power_n of_o god_n 18.36_o xv._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o even_o in_o this_o life_n those_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n yet_o christ_n our_o lord_n admonish_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n it_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v to_o perish_v for_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n ruler_n and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o have_v obtain_v and_o be_v choose_v of_o man_n to_o be_v over_o city_n and_o province_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o possess_v the_o government_n have_v the_o rule_n or_o mastery_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n be_v xvi_o what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 2.6_o rom._n 24.15_o now_o christ_n our_o lord_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o internal_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o xvii_o how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v make_v part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o gal._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v i_o reign_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v justice_n justice_n xxiii_o why_o god_n kingdom_n be_v justice_n because_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luc._n 17.21_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o note_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n yield_v themselves_o as_o pure_a and_o live_a member_n to_o god_n and_o in_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o 23.42_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a glory_n matth._n 25.34_o luc._n 23.42_o that_o be_v god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o we_o hear_v christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o kingdom_n that_o thief_n in_o s._n luke_n admirable_o acknowledge_v his_o wickedness_n beg_v of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_n it_o 5._o eph._n 5._o for_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n â—1_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n hither_o do_v belong_v some_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n glory_n xix_o the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v god_n glory_n reign_v in_o any_o except_o his_o grace_n first_o rule_n in_o they_o but_o grace_n be_v xx._n what_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n sprine_a up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v glory_n but_o grace_n make_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n while_o weak_a and_o wander_a in_o
our_o weakness_n when_o we_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o whereas_o by_o cast_v off_o our_o obedience_n and_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o these_o misery_n god_n offer_v we_o only_o this_o one_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n that_o at_o last_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o will_v measure_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n by_o that_o rule_n which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o humble_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o also_o just_a xiii_o this_o petition_n necessary_a even_o for_o the_o just_a in_o who_o soul_n god_n already_o reign_v and_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n by_o benefit_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v hearty_o beg_v it_o which_o thing_n though_o thus_o obtain_v yet_o proper_o they_o be_v against_o our_o desire_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a which_o be_v root_v in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n from_o ourselves_o lest_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o our_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o our_o member_n 4.1_o jac._n 4.1_o we_o again_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o danger_n our_o lord_n admonish_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vide_fw-la hier._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n flesh_n fourteen_o even_o j_o stify_v person_n endure_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o even_o in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o after_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justife_v he_o heal_v not_o their_o flesh_n also_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v his_o original_a justice_n desire_n xv._o since_o adam_n fall_n no_o one_o can_v govern_v his_o desire_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v govern_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n his_o reason_n can_v never_o so_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o against_o reason_n in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o sin_n dwell_v i._n e._n the_o incitement_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o abide_v not_o with_o we_o a_o guest_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o member_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stout_o withstand_v our_o domestic_a and_o inbred_a enemy_n note_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v make_v to_o know_v understand_v xvi_o what_o will_v of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v where_o omit_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_o and_o large_o dispute_v by_o learned_a schoolman_n concern_v god_n will_n we_o say_v that_o here_o the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sign_n i._n e._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o warn_v we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o beware_v of_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n will_n commandment_n xvii_o this_o will_n signify_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o last_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o lord_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o church_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v of_o which_o will_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o be_v you_o not_o unewise_o but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes_n 5._o v._n 17._o when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v second_o xviii_o what_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o second_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o obey_v his_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n all_o our_o day_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n three_o three_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n four_o four_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flelh_n but_o of_o god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n five_o five_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o more_o ardent_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o this_o petition_n hearty_o xix_o who_o pray_v this_o hearty_o than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v i_o be_o most_o close_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n bern._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n andrea_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o petition_n saint_n xx._n how_o often_o this_o petition_n repeat_v by_o the_o saint_n all_o have_v very_o often_o use_v this_o prayer_n though_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n among_o who_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a david_n thus_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n pray_v for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v will_v god_n my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o justification_n another_o while_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n another_o while_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o injustice_n rule_v over_o i_o hither_o belong_v those_o say_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n he_o often_o use_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n and_o these_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o wholesome_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 8.13_o xxi_o what_o we_o detest_v by_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n gal_n 5_o 19_o rom._n 8.13_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o detest_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o fornication_n uncleanness_n immodesty_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n our_o lust_n our_o weakness_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v our_o will._n now_o voluptuous_a person_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o will_n of_o god_n voluptuous_a xxii_o this_o petition_v not_o well_o make_v by_o the_o voluptuous_a be_v bend_v whole_o upon_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o lust_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o happy_a that_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o lust_v for_o we_o place_n what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o desire_n but_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n aright_o xxiii_o hard_o to_o make_v
his_o tillage_n of_o those_o fruitful_a garden_n nor_o have_v his_o labour_n or_o his_o hope_n at_o all_o ever_o deceive_v he_o but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v viii_o how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v but_o also_o be_v condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n curse_v be_v the_o forth_o by_o thy_o act_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v to_o we_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n great_a ix_o among_o these_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o the_o worst_a among_o which_o this_o be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o for_o our_o exceed_a great_a charge_n utmost_a labour_n and_o sweat_n we_o very_o often_o receive_v no_o fruit_n when_o the_o seed_n we_o sow_v turn_n to_o bad_a stand_a corn_n or_o be_v choke_v with_o weed_n or_o be_v strike_v with_o storm_n wind_n hail_o blast_n canker_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o the_o year_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o some_o calamity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o happen_v for_o our_o wickedness_n at_o which_o god_n be_v angry_a do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n but_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n remain_v which_o at_o first_o he_o pronounce_v against_o we_o gen._n 3._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n it_o x._o man_n labour_n but_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o shall_v labour_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o strait_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o get_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o yet_o except_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o psal_n 126.1_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v prove_v xi_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o either_o lose_v life_n or_o render_v it_o very_o uncomfortable_a for_o this_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v christian_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o prodigal_a son_n 15._o a_o example_n luc._n 15._o who_o when_o in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o begin_v to_o want_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o peas-husk_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a return_v afterward_o to_o himself_o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o for_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v but_o from_o his_o father_n and_o here_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o pray_v pray_v xii_o how_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v if_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o consider_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o his_o fatherly_a ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n for_o while_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o bread_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o abundant_o upon_o they_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o for_o by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o exhort_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v petition_n xiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o first_o what_o bread_n that_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v signify_v many_o thing_n bread_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o use_v for_o food_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n for_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n now_o here_o we_o ask_v relief_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n first_o xv._o what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o think_v so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o xvi_o earthly_a good_a thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v against_o this_o error_n beside_o the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o father_n very_o many_o example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o jacob_n vow_v pray_v thus_o 28.20_o a_o example_n gen._n 28.20_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o my_o way_n by_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o that_o i_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v put_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o tithe_n and_o solomon_n also_o pray_v for_o certain_a relief_n of_o this_o life_n 30.8_o another_o prov._n 30.8_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o give_v i_o neither_o beggary_n nor_o riches_n but_o give_v i_o only_a necessary_n for_o food_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24.20_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24.20_o when_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o one_o dare_v deny_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n pray_v you_o say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o say_v we_o of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o jac._n 5.13_o who_o word_n be_v these_o be_v any_o of_o you_o sad_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o one_o cheerful_a let_v he_o sing_v and_o what_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n wherefore_o for_o xvii_o earthly_a good_a thing_n be_v here_o pr_v y_v for_o when_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o ask_v the_o comfort_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n beside_o second_o xviii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n i._n e._n necessary_n for_o food_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o â—_o loathe_v to_o cover_v we_o and_o for_o food_n to_o sustain_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v think_v on_o for_o we_o see_v that_o eliseus_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v 6.22_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ple._n 4_o reg_n 6.22_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n to_o who_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n be_v give_v and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n another_o another_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n
he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n d._n explication_n to_o be_v mark_n d._n he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o that_o plague_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o uninfected_a by_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n go_v into_o his_o very_a bone_n i._n e._n it_o have_v infect_v his_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o plague_n spread_v its_o self_n wide_a when_o they_o call_v sinner_n lame_a deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o seize_v in_o all_o their_o member_n but_o beside_o sinner_n xii_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o and_o fight_v against_o sinner_n the_o grief_n which_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n david_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o god_n anger_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v provoke_v against_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v war_n with_o god_n by_o who_o wickedness_n he_o be_v beyond_o belief_n offend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.2_o rom._n 2.2_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o utter_o remain_v xiii_o after_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n remain_v yet_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o god_n anger_v always_o hang_v over_o and_o follow_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o when_o david_n be_v wound_v with_o these_o arrow_n he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o both_o example_n of_o grief_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v the_o curate_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fifty_o psalm_n shall_v propose_v they_o to_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n that_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o grieve_v i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a penitence_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n now_o how_o great_a advantage_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v penitence_n fourteen_o the_o utility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o lead_v to_o penitence_n to_o learn_v we_o by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o word_n of_o god_n in_o jeremy_n show_v who_o exhort_v israel_n to_o penitence_n admonish_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2.19_o jer._n 2.19_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o that_o want_v this_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o grief_n impenitent_a xv._o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zachary_n say_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a stony_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n not_o soften_v by_o any_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o save_v confession_n isa_n 46.12_o ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 7.12_o but_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n pardon_n xvi_o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_n with_o these_o reason_n first_o first_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o in_o this_o petition_n he_o have_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v second_o second_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n have_v xvii_o whence_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o fatherly_a compassion_n upon_o we_o since_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o under_o this_o petition_n this_o meaning_n be_v full_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a towards_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v true_a penitent_n for_o he_o be_v god_n sin_n xviii_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o sin_n against_o who_o by_o cast_v away_o our_o obedience_n we_o sin_v the_o order_n of_o who_o wisdom_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o word_n we_o disturb_v and_o violate_v but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o love_a father_n god_n xix_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o because_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o drive_v man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o word_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v note_v but_o that_o by_o his_o guidance_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o pardon_n prove_v xx._n how_o god_n propensity_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v increase_v our_o faith_n cherish_v our_o hope_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n with_o some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o man_n to_o who_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o very_a great_a wickedness_n god_n grant_v pardon_n which_o because_o we_o run_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o curate_n from_o thence_o shall_v take_v what_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o petition_n signify_v xxi_o what_o debt_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o word_n debt_n singnify_v here_o lest_o haply_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o first_o must_v know_v first_o xxii_o what_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o first_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o love_n which_o on_o all_o account_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n the_o pay_v of_o which_o debt_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o and_o because_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n for_o xxiii_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v also_o contain_v obedience_n worship_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o neither_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 13.4_o xxiv_o what_o here_o pray_v for_o luc._n 13.4_o for_o so_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o who_o put_v sin_n instead_o of_o debt_n because_o in_o commit_v they_o we_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o due_a punishment_n which_o either_o by_o satisfy_v or_o suffer_v we_o undergo_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o debt_n be_v whereof_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 68.5_o psal_n 68.5_o i_o then_o pay_v what_o i_o never_o take_v from_o which_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v understand_v pay_v xxv_o what_o a_o sinner_n must_v do_v that_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_a debtor_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o sinner_n of_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o because_o he_o answer_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o god_n will_v never_o part_v with_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o no_o one_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n flow_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o price_n be_v xxvi_o how_o plentiful_a christ_n fruit_n be_v which_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o study_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o procure_n that_o
to_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n 26.4_o joh._n 13.10_o mat._n 26.4_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n which_o admonition_n be_v make_v again_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o say_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o when_o every_o hour_n there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o kind_n intend_v against_o man_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n they_o may_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o in_o this_o prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a help_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v if_o they_o but_o remember_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o they_o remember_v what_o heavy_a and_o destructive_a accident_n man_n will_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o clear_a example_n of_o man_n weakness_n can_v there_o be_v weakness_n example_n of_o our_o weakness_n than_o that_o of_o sacred_a choir_n of_o apostle_n who_o before_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o terror_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o flee_v although_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a who_o after_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o singular_a both_o resolution_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v to_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o present_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n mat._n 26.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v note_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o very_o great_a willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n again_o note_v again_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o how_o be_v other_o to_o fear_v who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o holiness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o fight_v and_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v daily_o engage_v expose_v v._o to_o how_o many_o danger_n of_o temptation_n man_n be_v expose_v while_o our_o soul_n continue_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n oppose_v what_o anger_n what_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n can_v do_v in_o we_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o feel_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o these_o goad_n who_o feel_v not_o these_o thorn_n who_o be_v not_o scorch_a with_o these_o secret_a firebrand_n and_o indeed_o their_o blow_n be_v so_o many_o and_o their_o importunity_n so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v some_o grievous_a wound_n and_o beside_o these_o enemy_n which_o lodge_n and_o live_v with_o we_o there_o be_v moreover_o those_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 22â—_n eph._n 6_o 22â—_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n of_o darkness_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a combat_n be_v vi_o how_o great_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o outward_a violence_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v themselves_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v we_o both_o by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a snare_n cast_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v they_o now_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v prince_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n prince_n vii_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v prince_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o excel_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o fall_v under_o sense_n he_o also_o call_v they_o potestates_fw-la or_o power_n because_o they_o not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n also_o he_o also_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o govern_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o light_a world_n i._n e._n good_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o darkness_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o also_o call_v the_o devil_n spiritual_a wickedness_n wickedness_n viii_o why_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o carnal_a wickedness_n what_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i.e._n the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v evil_a purpose_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a which_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n note_v because_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v malice_n ix_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o the_o enemy_n force_n be_v great_a their_o courage_n undaunted_a their_o hatred_n against_o we_o cruel_a and_o infinite_a that_o they_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o they_o and_o how_o bold_a they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o satan_n show_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n he_o withstand_v the_o prophet_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 12.31_o luc._n 12.31_o he_o will_v have_v winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n nor_o do_v the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o make_v he_o blush_v or_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_v his_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n when_o he_o say_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n wheel_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o devil_n only_o tempt_v man_n man._n x._o many_o devil_n oppose_v one_o man._n but_o sometime_o many_o devil_n join_v together_o against_o particular_a man_n which_o thing_n that_o devil_n confess_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v 8.30_o marc._n 5.9_o luc._n 8.30_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n to_o wit_n a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n which_o vex_v that_o miserable_a man_n 12.45_o mar._n 12.45_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o another_o that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_v there_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o impulse_n and_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o why_o xi_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o wicked_a man_n and_o why_o and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o have_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n none_o of_o that_o virtue_n worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o soul_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v but_o those_o that_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n pious_a xii_o the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v the_o pious_a lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n satan_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o incursion_n these_o he_o most_o bitter_o hate_v for_o these_o at_o all_o time_n he_o say_v snare_n the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a resolution_n
destruction_n which_o thing_n ezekiel_n enlarge_v upon_o in_o more_o word_n wherefore_o here_o we_o must_v say_v note_v that_o those_o man_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o by_o god_n sufferance_n turn_v all_o so_o plentiful_a a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v good_a withal_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o vice_n but_o we_o must_v here_o careful_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1.26_o xxi_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n to_o be_v explain_v exod._n 47._o isa_n 6.10_o rom._n 1.26_o which_o sometime_o signify_v god_n permission_n in_o such_o word_n as_o if_o take_v proper_o will_v signify_v as_o though_o it_o be_v god_n act_n for_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o esay_n make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_a write_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o which_o place_n and_o other_o like_a we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o but_o only_o that_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o vide_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haret_fw-la c._n 48._o tertul._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la mar._n 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr praed_n sanct._n cap._n 9_o &_o lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbitr_n cap._n 21_o 22_o 23._o d._n thom._n 2._o p._n q._n 87._o a._n 2._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 15._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v note_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o beg_v in_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n nor_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o continual_a temptation_n now_o this_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o mankind_n profitable_a xxii_o temptation_n be_v profitable_a for_o in_o temptation_n we_o know_v ourselves_o i._n e._n our_o strength_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v manful_o we_o expect_v the_o inestimable_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1.12_o 2_o tim_n 25._o jac._n 1.12_o for_o he_o that_o wrestle_v be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o wrestle_v lawful_o and_o s._n james_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n because_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o if_o sometime_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o consideration_n will_v cheer_v we_o exceed_o 4.14_o heb._n 4.14_o that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o help_v we_o who_o can_v compassionate_v our_o infirmity_n have_v himself_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o respect_n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o xxiii_o what_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o that_o not_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_v we_o yield_v not_o to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o temptation_n or_o be_v afflict_v lose_v our_o ground_n that_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o which_o when_o our_o own_o strength_n fail_v we_o may_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o implore_v god_n help_v second_o second_o both_o in_o general_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o particular_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o any_o special_a case_n we_o ought_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n almost_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o against_o a_o lie_n he_o pray_v thus_o 43._o ps_n 118_o 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o in_o a_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n thus_o 36._o vers_fw-la 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n but_o in_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o desire_n 37._o vers_fw-la 37._o he_o use_v this_o prayer_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v way_n to_o our_o desire_n three_o three_o nor_o be_v weary_v in_o endure_v of_o temptation_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o oft_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n we_o keep_v a_o steady_a and_o constand_a mind_n and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n last_o four_o four_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n first_o xxiv_o what_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n first_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o curate_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n they_o ought_v chief_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o wherein_o this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o understanding_n how_o great_a the_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v we_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o place_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o safety_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o his_o defence_n we_o have_v our_o courage_n undaunted_a in_o our_o utmost_a danger_n especial_o consider_v how_o many_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o hope_n and_o courage_n god_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n when_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o do_v he_o not_o advance_v joseph_n to_o glory_n 39.7_o example_n gen._n 39.7_o when_o he_o be_v every_o way_n beset_v with_o the_o burn_a lust_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n snatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o great_a peril_n when_o susanna_n be_v beset_v with_o satan_n 13.61_o dan._n 13.61_o and_o just_a at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n do_v he_o not_o then_o keep_v she_o in_o safety_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v her_o heart_n trust_v in_o god_n excellent_a be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o job_n for_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n whereby_o the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o exhort_v the_o pious_a to_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o captain_n in_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o enemy_n second_o second_o to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o this_o combat_n get_v the_o victory_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 11._o luc._n 11._o christ_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o he_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o strong_a man_n overcome_v he_o tho_o arm_v who_o he_o disarm_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o get_v over_o the_o world_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o he_o say_v in_o s._n john_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o conquer_a lion_n 5.5_o apoc._n 5.5_o and_o that_o he_o go_v out_o conquer_a to_o conquer_v in_o which_o conquest_n of_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o those_o also_o that_o worship_n he_o to_o conquer_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v full_a of_o the_o victory_n of_o holy_a man_n 13._o three_o heb._n 13._o who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o read_v such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o victory_n which_o man_n excellent_a for_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n daily_o get_v both_o in_o their_o inward_a and_o outward_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o noble_a that_o can_v they_o but_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a nothing_o more_o glorious_a of_o which_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n s._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v valiant_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v overcome_v xxv_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v not_o with_o idleness_n sleep_v wine_n revel_v lust_n but_o with_o prayer_n labour_n watch_v abstinence_n continence_n chastity_n watch_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 26.41_o matth._n 26.41_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n they_o that_o use_v these_o weapon_n in_o this_o fight_n turn_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n 4.7_o jac._n 4.7_o for_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v flee_v away_o from_o they_o yet_o in_o these_o victory_n of_o holy_a man_n ourselves_o xxvi_o we_o must_v think_v lowly_a of_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v let_v no_o one_o please_v himself_o let_v no_o one_o behave_v himself_o proud_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v able_a
to_o undergo_v the_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o this_o our_o nature_n our_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n satan_n accomplice_n 3â—_n xxvii_o without_o god_n help_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 1_o reg._n 2_o 4_o psal_n 17_o 3â—_n be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o make_v our_o arm_n as_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n by_o who_o help_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v overcome_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v gird_v with_o strength_n who_o give_v we_o the_o protection_n of_o salvation_n who_o right_a hand_n uphold_v we_o who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o help_n and_o conduct_v only_o we_o can_v overcome_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o he_o say_v but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o voice_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o victory_n 12.10_o apoc._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o same_o book_n testify_v that_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n 17.14_o apoc._n 17.14_o where_o we_o read_v these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o overcome_v which_o thing_n be_v explain_v 5.5_o xxviii_o the_o reward_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o fight_n apoc._n 5.5_o the_o curate_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o crown_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o everlasting_a fullness_n of_o the_o reward_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o overcome_v divine_a testimony_n whereof_o they_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o revelation_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 5.12_o apoc_fw-la 5.12_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o s._n john_n he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o no_o more_o and_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n last_o 2.7_o apoc._n 2.7_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o perpetual_a store_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n he_o add_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n the_o seven_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n this_o last_o petition_n rest_n i._o this_o petition_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conclude_v this_o divine_a prayer_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n who_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n when_o he_o will_v show_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n for_o say_v he_o 17.16_o joh._n 17.16_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o evil._n in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o precept_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o epitome_n he_o summary_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o but_o obtain_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v citato_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la orat._n citato_fw-la for_o we_o to_o ask_v further_o when_o once_o we_o have_v beg_v god_n defence_n against_o evil_n which_o have_v obtain_v we_o stand_v secure_a and_o safe_a against_o all_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o we_o wherefore_o since_o this_o petition_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o curate_n shall_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a now_o this_o petition_n differ_v from_o the_o last_o petition_n ii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thiâ—â—_n and_o the_o six_o petition_n because_o in_o the_o other_o we_o beg_v to_o escape_v sin_n but_o in_o this_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a repeat_v iii_o why_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v often_o repeat_v how_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a misery_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v expose_v beside_o that_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n have_v very_o full_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o but_o understand_v both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o hazard_n for_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o which_o the_o example_n of_o job_n remember_v we_o of_o 14._o job_n 14._o man_z that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o be_v full_a of_o many_o misery_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v that_o may_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o some_o trouble_n of_o its_o own_o as_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n witness_n 6.34_o mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o although_o that_o admonition_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o wherein_o he_o teach_v 9.23_o luc._n 9.23_o that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n life_n as_o therefore_o every_o one_o feel_v how_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o life_n be_v adversity_n iv_o we_o easy_o pray_v in_o adversity_n so_o the_o faithful_a will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o evil_a since_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o pray_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o this_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n note_v in_o their_o distress_n present_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n of_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 82.17_o psal_n 82.17_o fill_v thou_o their_o face_n with_o ignominy_n o_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v seek_v thy_o name_n and_o if_o man_n natural_o do_v this_o pray_v v._o the_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o danger_n sure_o they_o be_v special_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o to_o who_o trust_n and_o prudence_n their_o salvation_n be_v commit_v how_o to_o do_v it_o right_o for_o amend_v vi_o a_o ill_a way_n of_o pray_v to_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n use_v a_o preposterous_a order_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n the_o same_o have_v prescribe_v we_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n for_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o if_o their_o head_n their_o side_n their_o foot_n ache_v if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n in_o their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v threaten_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n of_o war_n of_o pestilence_n omit_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pray_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o evil_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n command_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o therefore_o that_o pray_v
3.49_o dan._n 3.49_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n â—_o dan._n 6.22_o dan._n â—_o and_o to_o daniel_n who_o the_o lion_n hurt_v not_o even_o as_o the_o flame_n scorch_a not_o those_o child_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n evil._n xvi_o the_o dev_n l_o call_v evil._n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o devil_n be_v special_o call_v the_o evil_a one_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n fault_n that_o be_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n who_o god_n use_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o punish_v wicked_a and_o criminous_a man_n for_o god_n appoint_v to_o man_n all_o the_o evil_a they_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v 3.6_o amos_n 3.6_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o 45.7_o esa_fw-la 45.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_a darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v evil_a for_o this_o cause_n reason_n another_o reason_n because_o though_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n yet_o he_o always_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n but_o if_o because_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o faith_n note_n and_o protect_v with_o innocence_n he_o can_v hurt_v we_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o tempt_v we_o with_o outward_a evil_n and_o vex_v we_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a wherefore_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o chrysost_n hom_n 20._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 5._o in_o job_n aug._n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 57_o basil_n in_o hom_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la now_o we_o say_v from_o evil_a evil_n xvii_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o from_o evil_n not_o from_o evil_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o from_o our_o neighbour_n we_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o persuader_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v angry_a against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o turn_v all_o our_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v we_o the_o injury_n if_o therefore_o your_o neighbour_n have_v hurt_v you_o in_o any_o kind_n note_v when_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n beg_v of_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o evil_n i._n e._n from_o those_o injury_n which_o your_o neighbour_n lay_v on_o you_o but_o that_o he_o will_v snatch_v that_o very_a neighbour_n of_o you_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o impulse_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o deceit_n we_o must_v also_o know_v do_v xviii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v herein_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o endure_v those_o thing_n that_o press_v we_o understand_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a for_o we_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o grieve_v because_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a which_o please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v otherwise_o last_o 3.12_o xix_o here_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o devout_a hearer_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n not_o only_o with_o a_o patient_a but_o also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o 14.21_o act._n 14.21_o thro'_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o 24.26_o luc._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a according_a to_o s._n bernard_n sense_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v delicate_a under_o a_o thorny_a head_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o vriah_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o our_o imitation_n example_n a_o example_n who_o when_o david_n exhort_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n say_v 11.11_o 2_o reg._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o my_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o reason_n and_o meditation_n example_n other_o example_n if_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o though_o we_o be_v on_o all_o side_n gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o evil_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a even_o as_o those_o three_o child_n that_o be_v untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o maccabee_n we_o shall_v constant_o and_o stout_o endure_v all_o adversity_n in_o reproach_n and_o torment_n we_o will_v imitate_v the_o sacred_a apostle_n 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o who_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n do_v hearty_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v sing_v with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n 118._o psal_n 118._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a for_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o that_o have_v find_v great_a spoil_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o this_o word_n amen_o conclude_v i._o prayer_n must_v be_v right_o conclude_v or_o so_o it_o be_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth_n 6.6_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherefore_o as_o we_o before_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o preparation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o close_a and_o end_v of_o this_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n devout_o to_o end_n note_v than_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o begin_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v therefore_o that_o the_o fruit_n particle_n ii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o particle_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v many_o and_o that_o very_o profitable_a but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o welcome_a fruit_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o whereof_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o not_o only_o obtain_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v but_o also_o some_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v for_o since_o man_n in_o pray_v prayer_n iii_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n discourse_n with_o god_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o adorn_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o who_o devout_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n who_o if_o they_o be_v cold_a begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a if_o they_o be_v warm_a begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a so_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o faith_n go_v away_o more_o warm_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v for_o god_n glory_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n they_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o psal_n 20_o 14._o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o sweetness_n moses_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o â—3_n a_o example_n exod_n 34_o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—3_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n do_v shine_v so_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a brightness_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o look_v on_o his_o eye_n or_o countenance_n very_o they_o that_o pray_v with_o that_o earnest_a study_n note_v do_v wonderful_o enjoy_v god_n majesty_n
and_o benignity_n i_o will_v stand_v early_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o will_v see_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hearty_a worship_n and_o devotion_n do_v they_o reverence_v god_n 5._o psal_n 5._o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n do_v they_o feel_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o true_o bless_v all_o they_o be_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o then_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o that_o most_o clear_a light_n prayer_n iv_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o consider_v how_o mean_a their_o own_o lowliness_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v for_o s._n augustine_n rule_n be_v if_o i_o know_v thou_o i_o may_v soon_o know_v myself_o therefore_o not_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o fatherly_a and_o admirable_a love_n will_v abundant_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o this_o cauâ—e_n therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a thanksgiving_n they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n they_o can_v comprehend_v which_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v who_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o save_v i_o from_o all_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o conclude_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v innumerable_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v v._o of_o what_o kind_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n but_o the_o end_n full_o fraught_v with_o good_a hope_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o david_n prayer_n excel_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o when_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v thus_o 3.3_o psal_n 3.3_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n a_o little_a after_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v he_o subjoin_v though_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n come_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o at_o last_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o rejoice_v incredible_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o he_o say_v 4.8_o psal_n 4.8_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o peace_n what_o think_v we_o of_o this_o 6.2_o psal_n 6.2_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n with_o how_o great_a tremble_v and_o horror_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o how_o confident_a and_o cheerful_a a_o soul_n do_v he_o utter_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v 33.3_o psal_n 33.3_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n but_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n anger_n and_o fury_n how_o lowly_a and_o humble_o do_v he_o implore_v god_n help_v save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o judge_v i_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o subjoin_v for_o behold_v god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o upholder_n of_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o betake_v himself_o to_o sacred_a prayer_n pray_v vi_o how_o to_o come_v to_o pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v distrustful_a now_o in_o this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o amen_o vii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v many_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o rule_n and_o meditation_n which_o we_o before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o common_a in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n signify_v viii_o what_o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v it_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n answer_v and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o his_o good_a grace_n after_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v this_o sense_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v mass_n ix_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o mass_n which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v she_o have_v not_o give_v this_o word_n amen_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a thing_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o say_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o have_v reserve_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o priest_n himself_o who_o be_v interpreter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n answer_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v they_o not_o that_o this_o right_n be_v common_a to_o all_o prayer_n note_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n to_o answer_v amen_o but_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v particular_a for_o in_o other_o prayer_n it_o only_o signify_v consent_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petitioner_n now_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v indeed_o various_o interpret_v by_o many_o interpret_v x._o the_o word_n amen_o various_o interpret_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o other_o translate_v it_o very_o aquila_n turn_v it_o faithful_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o virtue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v that_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v grant_v of_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o promise_n as_o be_v of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o therefore_o through_o he_o amen_o in_o god_n to_o our_o glory_n this_o word_n therefore_o wherein_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n of_o those_o petition_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v ask_v attention_n xi_o it_o raise_v attention_n be_v suit_v to_o we_o which_o also_o make_v they_o attentive_a that_o use_n prayer_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n be_v distract_v in_o prayer_n and_o draw_v elsewhere_o by_o various_a thought_n yea_o prayer_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a study_n in_o this_o very_a word_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v do_v i._n e._n may_v be_v grant_v which_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o perceive_v the_o present_a virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n we_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n sing_v 53.7_o psal_n 53.7_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v move_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o he_o use_v so_o very_o often_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o be_v always_o hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n finis_fw-la the_o index_n a_o abbat_n permit_v sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o inferior_a order_n pa._n 310_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n 339_o abraham_n bosom_n 58_o absolution_n the_o form_n of_o it_o 245_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v 271_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n to_o who_o give_v 267_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a 218_o how_o great_a misery_n adam_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 510_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n want_v food_n to_o refresh_v his_o strength_n ibid._n how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o adam_n necessity_n and_o we_o ibid._n adam_n have_v not_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ibid._n adam_n though_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a ibid._n adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o grief_n ibid._n adam_n posterity_n deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o curse_v with_o
a_o horrible_a sentence_n pa._n 510_o adam_n and_o christ_n compare_v 42_o adultery_n what_o it_o be_v 405_o in_o adultery_n what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v 406_o the_o detestableness_n of_o adultery_n ibid._n in_o the_o forbid_a of_o adultery_n every_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o immodesty_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v be_v forbid_v ibid._n in_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n 407_o adultery_n brand_v a_o person_n with_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o reproach_n 409_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 421_o a_o exhortation_n to_o alms-deed_n ibid._n we_o be_v to_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a 422_o alm_n to_o be_v add_v to_o prayer_n 472_o alm_n be_v a_o medicine_n prepare_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n 531_o affestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v to_o subdue_v they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o pag._n 505_o affinity_n of_o godfather_n with_o who_o contract_v 159_o amen_o what_o it_o signify_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 553_o the_o interpretation_n of_o amen_o ibid._n why_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n amen_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v pronounce_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n ibid._n angel_n their_o creation_n 26_o angel_n from_o their_o very_a first_o original_a endue_v with_o grace_n ibid._n angel_n be_v adorn_v with_o wisdom_n and_o power_n ibid._n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o church_n have_v add_v prayer_n and_o implore_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 463_o a_o angel_n teach_v tobias_n many_o thing_n 474_o 475_o how_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v 344_o why_o the_o angel_n be_v picture_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n 350_o in_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n god_n be_v honour_v 463_o the_o angel_n care_v of_o men._n 474_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n 505_o anger_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a when_o not_o 398_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n 452_o the_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a good_a implant_v in_o all_o thing_n 498_o what_o be_v get_v by_o ill_a art_n be_v not_o we_o 514_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o 14_o the_o second_o 29_o the_o three_o 38_o the_o four_o 45_o the_o five_o 56_o the_o six_o 66_o the_o seven_o 72_o the_o eight_o 79_o the_o nine_o 86_o the_o ten_o 101_o the_o eleven_o 107_o the_o twelve_o 117_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n declare_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n 68_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ibid._n christ_n as_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 67_o b_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 145_o the_o knowledge_n of_o baptism_n very_o necessary_a ibid._n at_o what_o time_n baptism_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o curate_n 146_o what_o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o what_o man_n signify_v ibid._n the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n 147_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v 148_o the_o water_n put_v into_o the_o sacred_a font_n for_o the_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n ibid._n the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n what_o kind_n of_o chrism_n be_v add_v 150_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 151_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n disterent_fw-la among_o the_o greek_n ibid._n why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 152_o baptism_n may_v be_v perform_v three_o way_n 153_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v only_o one_o or_o three_o ablution_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o ablution_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v ibid._n baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o when_o 154_o when_o the_o power_n of_o sanctify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n ibid._n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n 155_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 156_o why_o priest_n may_v baptize_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n order_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 157_o who_o may_v not_o be_v godfather_n at_o baptism_n 160_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 161_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pag._n 161_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 162_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v ibid._n in_o baptise_v of_o the_o adult_n a_o different_a way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o of_o infant_n 163_o when_o baptism_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o adult_n 164_o how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v affect_v ibid._n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v demand_v of_o their_o willingness_n ibid._n when_o madman_n and_o they_o that_o sleep_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 165_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n every_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 166_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 167_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n ibid._n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 168_o by_o baptism_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 168_o 169_o by_o baptism_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n due_a from_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 169_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o uncorrupt_a nature_n 170_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n 171_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n imprint_n a_o character_n 173_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o iterate_v baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n throw_v open_v a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n 175_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v by_o add_v the_o oil_n of_o mystic_a unction_n 176_o certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n what_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 180_o the_o cermony_n of_o baptism_n explain_v 176_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n acceptation_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 14._o who_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v 15._o what_o we_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v 13_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o search_v 15_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n 14_o he_o that_o believe_v aught_o to_o produce_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 15_o god_n benignity_n many_o way_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 340_o 341_o a_o bishop_n office_n what_o 308_o a_o bishop_n only_o confer_v order_n pag._n 310_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o detestable_a wickedness_n 368_o god_n blessing_n take_v place_n of_o our_o endeavour_n 413_o of_o bliss_n see_v the_o whole_a twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 117_o and_o the_o eleven_o 107_o essential_a bliss_n wherein_o place_v 117_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 122_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o bliss_n 122_o accidental_a bliss_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 123_o by_o the_o name_n bread_n many_o thing_n signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 512_o 513_o in_o ask_v bread_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n 513_o by_o ask_v daily_a bread_n we_o ask_v necessary_n for_o food_n ibid._n bread_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o necessity_n not_o wantonness_n ibid._n we_o must_v get_v our_o bread_n lawful_o not_o by_o fraud_n or_o wrong_n 514_o why_o it_o be_v call_v daily_o bread_n ibid._n why_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o beg_v our_o bread_n of_o god_n 515_o how_o rich_a man_n ought_v to_o beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n ibid._n we_o be_v to_o beg_v our_o spiritual_a bread_n 516_o what_o spiritual_a bread_n signify_v 517_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n pour_v incredible_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a 517_o christ_n be_v our_o substantial_a bread_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n 480_o c_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 4_o the_o teach_n of_o catechism_n fit_v to_o every_o capacity_n 6_o 7_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 410_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n make_v in_o baptism_n reduce_v
come_v when_o we_o certain_o promise_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o david_n who_o swear_v to_o bersabe_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n promise_v that_o solomon_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o 2_o reg._n 1_o 17._o and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o room_n now_o though_o to_o a_o oath_n oath_n xvi_o how_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o lawful_a oath_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o just_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n require_v which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o those_o thing_n as_o s._n jerom_n testify_v jeremy_n brief_o reckon_v up_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o s._n hierom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la hier._n 4._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o summary_o contain_v those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o oath_n lie_v to_o wit_n truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n truth_n therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o oath_n truth_n xvii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o assert_v truth_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o rash_o or_o by_o light_a conjecture_n but_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n promise_v xviii_o what_o in_o promise_v whereby_o we_o promise_v any_o thing_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o true_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n nor_o will_v any_o honest_a man_n ever_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v or_o swear_v he_o never_o will_v alter_v it_o be_v once_o promise_v unless_o by_o chance_n the_o condition_n of_o matter_n be_v alter_v the_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n david_n also_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 14._o psal_n 14._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v judgement_n judgement_n xix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o but_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v shall_v first_o consider_v well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o compel_v he_o or_o not_o and_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o moreover_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o very_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o this_o consideration_n and_o diligent_a attention_n be_v xx._n what_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v certain_o the_o oath_n must_v needs_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o irreligious_a affirmation_n of_o they_o who_o in_o any_o the_o most_o trivial_a and_o vain_a matter_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o advice_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o evil_a habit._n and_o this_o almost_o every_o where_o we_o daily_o see_v do_v by_o buyer_n and_o seller_n reprove_v observe_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v as_o cheap_a as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o afraid_a even_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o discommend_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v since_o there_o be_v need_v therefore_o of_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n note_v and_o that_o child_n as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v so_o exact_o perceive_v and_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n pope_n cornelius_n that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n i._n e._n before_o their_o fourteen_o year_n 22._o q._n 5._o c._n honestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pveri_fw-la the_o other_o be_v justice_n justice_n xxi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o justice_n which_o in_o promise_n especial_o be_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o promise_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o dishonest_a and_o sin_n by_o swear_v and_o in_o make_v promise_v he_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o king_n herod_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o rash_a oath_n give_v john_n baptist_n head_n to_o the_o dance_a girl_n 6.23_o mar._n 6.23_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o her_o dance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v lawful_a xxii_o when_o and_o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o swear_v who_o observe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o establish_v his_o oath_n with_o these_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o bulwark_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n 18._o prove_v first_o psal_n 18.8_o deut._n 6.10_o 18._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v spotless_a and_o holy_a have_v command_v it_o for_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o david_n write_v second_o second_o all_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o those_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o four_o four_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o sometime_o swear_v for_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 10.3_o apoc._n 10.3_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yea_o 3â—_n five_o heb._n 6.17_o gen_n 22.10_o exod._n 3â—_n and_o god_n himself_o also_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n swear_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o david_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v god_n oath_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v say_v he_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o a_o oath_n be_v commendable_a if_o any_o one_o careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n reason_n by_o reason_n and_o mark_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o for_o a_o oath_n have_v its_o beginning_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v god_n who_o can_v neither_o ever_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o deceive_v other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a who_o by_o his_o admirable_a providence_n take_v care_n of_o all_o human_a affair_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n man_n therefore_o be_v season_v with_o this_o faith_n use_n god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n oath_n xxiii_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o oath_n a_o oath_n tend_v thither_o and_o whole_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o justice_n and_o innocence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o wrangling_n and_o controversy_n 9_o heb._n 9_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n against_o this_o sense_n 5.3_o a_o objection_n mat._n 5.3_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v pay_v to_o